doctrine_n there_o may_v be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o external_a succession_n of_o place_n and_o person_n without_o succession_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n doctrine_n manifest_a here_o in_o these_o priest_n who_o hold_v the_o place_n and_o do_v ordinary_o succeed_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v special_o approve_v of_o god_n yet_o do_v not_o succeed_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o soundness_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n before_o often_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v first_o manifest_v by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o when_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n such_o as_o have_v the_o outward_a succession_n be_v in_o error_n god_n exciting_a extraordinary_a prophet_n to_o reprove_v they_o as_o isaiah_n jeremie_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o these_o two_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o time_n of_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19.14_o so_o when_o wicked_a ahaz_n be_v king_n 2_o king_n 16.11_o vriah_n the_o high_a priest_n corrupt_v the_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n it_o be_v so_o for_o they_o condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o schismatical_a joh._n 9.22_o and_o 12.42_o this_o be_v further_a prove_v act_v 20.29.30_o these_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o seat_n the_o same_o place_n which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v yet_o have_v snot_n the_o same_o truth_n and_o faith_n so_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n as_o eusebius_n nicomedien_n and_o eustathius_n and_o other_o do_v derive_v their_o succession_n of_o place_n person_n seat_n and_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v call_v choose_v and_o ordain_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v no_o new_a but_o the_o lawful_a call_n so_o of_o the_o donatist_n and_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n succeed_v peter_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n judge_v by_o the_o papist_n schismatical_a have_v her_o personal_a succession_n not_o only_o 1200._o year_n as_o they_o confess_v from_o constantine_n time_n but_o long_o before_o from_o andrea_n the_o apostle_n as_o nicephorus_n lib._n 8._o chronol_n cap._n 6._o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reason_n 1_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o hereditary_a that_o man_n shall_v leave_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n as_o they_o can_v their_o place_n and_o seat_n for_o john_n 3._o as_o the_o wind_n so_o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v not_o live_v man_n can_v make_v other_o who_o they_o glad_o will_v partaker_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o truth_n how_o shall_v the_o dead_a and_o depart_v live_n man_n more_o likely_a because_o as_o in_o a_o common_a wealth_n new_a lord_n new_a law_n reason_n 2_o and_o succeed_a man_n have_v different_a mind_n affection_n will_n desire_n end_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o change_v many_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v leave_v they_o it_o as_o a_o inheritance_n yet_o we_o see_v child_n hold_v not_o their_o patrimony_n but_o many_o spend_v all_o so_o of_o this_o and_o as_o be_v say_v of_o himeneus_n and_o alexander_n that_o they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19.20_o so_o of_o other_o then_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n use_v 1_o make_v this_o external_a and_o personal_a succession_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o it_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o if_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o succession_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o if_o true_a faith_n only_o make_v a_o true_a church_n then_o can_v it_o be_v no_o true_a nor_o certain_a note_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a nor_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n no_o not_o in_o place_n but_o to_o be_v prove_v only_o by_o tradition_n and_o not_o to_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n as_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o confess_v and_o so_o the_o main_a point_n whereon_o the_o government_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o papacy_n depend_v have_v no_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a be_v hang_v upon_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n as_o upon_o a_o rot_a thread_n for_o the_o scripture_n not_o affirm_v it_o what_o assurance_n can_v there_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o matter_n must_v needs_o be_v suspicious_a and_o doubtful_a again_o even_o the_o history_n which_o be_v their_o proof_n be_v in_o such_o various_a opinion_n that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o tell_v who_o to_o follow_v touch_v peter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o his_o immediate_a successor_n some_o say_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n some_o in_o the_o second_o some_o in_o the_o four_o some_o in_o the_o ten_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v true_a sure_o it_o be_v all_o can_v be_v true_a for_o his_o successor_n tertullian_n make_v clement_n his_o next_o successor_n optatus_n name_v linus_n and_o then_o clement_n irenaeus_n make_v linus_n than_o cletus_n than_o clement_n if_o they_o differ_v thus_o what_o certainty_n where_o shall_v faith_n find_v any_o sure_a ground_n if_o then_o the_o succession_n at_o best_a be_v questionable_a and_o doubtful_a if_o it_o may_v be_v certain_a and_o yet_o be_v disjoined_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o in_o they_o and_o true_a faith_n only_o make_v a_o church_n then_o can_v this_o be_v no_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o glorious_a show_n and_o great_a boast_n of_o such_o succession_n use_v 2_o special_o when_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a digression_n from_o the_o faith_n or_o a_o probable_a doubt_n of_o corruption_n in_o it_o for_o what_o succession_n soever_o be_v it_o never_o so_o long_a or_o glorious_a as_o a_o great_a can_v not_o be_v then_o these_o priest_n and_o people_n can_v have_v object_v unto_o the_o prophet_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v without_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o succession_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o very_a dead_a carcase_n whereas_o true_a faith_n without_o any_o such_o outward_a succession_n establish_v and_o make_v a_o church_n and_o indeed_o one_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o excellent_a church_n be_v without_o such_o a_o succession_n for_o the_o church_n of_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v author_n and_o master_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v up_o &_o instruct_v have_v no_o succession_n and_o yet_o none_o will_v or_o dare_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n for_o who_o succeed_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v he_o succeed_v aaron_n and_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n do_v he_o elect_v his_o apostle_n out_o of_o they_o nothing_o less_o for_o he_o succeed_v not_o aaron_n but_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n not_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o may_v be_v still_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o may_v be_v succession_n and_o no_o true_a church_n when_o the_o faith_n be_v corrupt_a and_o not_o sound_a which_o make_v the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o succession_n not_o urge_v a_o naked_a and_o external_a succession_n but_o a_o true_a succession_n and_o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o succession_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n hierom._n religion_n non_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la silij_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la tenent_fw-la loca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la exercent_fw-la opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la s._n hierom._n they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o hold_v their_o seat_n but_o who_o follow_v their_o work_n haeret._n work_n nonex_fw-la personis_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la side_n person_n probari_fw-la oportet_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la prescr_n aver_v haeret._n we_o must_v not_o prove_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n from_o the_o faith_n so_o say_v we_o let_v they_o prove_v the_o person_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o faith_n from_o the_o person_n they_o have_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n all_o which_o show_v they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o place_n and_o person_n but_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n 6._o doctrine_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la petri_n qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la ambr._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 6._o this_o will_v prove_v
endure_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n if_o he_o deal_v more_o sharp_o with_o their_o sin_n covetousness_n usury_n envy_n quarrelling_n pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o sin_n in_o hand_n for_o their_o cold_a prayer_n careless_a hear_n sleepy_a attend_v negligent_a or_o late_a come_n the_o omission_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o care_n public_o but_o special_o private_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n they_o must_v not_o grudge_v and_o go_v away_o discontent_v say_v he_o know_v i_o well_o he_o may_v well_o have_v forbear_v this_o i_o have_v be_v a_o old_a professor_n and_o a_o old_a disciple_n have_v thou_o then_o be_v thy_o sin_n the_o great_a and_o god_n be_v more_o displease_v with_o it_o and_o so_o ought_v his_o minister_n less_o to_o spare_v thou_o and_o thou_o the_o rather_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o as_o moses_n say_v see_v israel_n will_v not_o hear_v then_o how_o will_v pharaoh_n i_o wonder_v not_o many_o time_n to_o see_v common_a christian_n and_o carnal_a man_n to_o distaste_v reproof_n when_o i_o find_v professor_n so_o dislike_a they_o but_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n compare_v with_o sin_n their_o reproof_n shall_v be_v the_o sharp_a as_o in_o disease_n to_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o consider_v of_o his_o profession_n which_o he_o make_v of_o god_n service_n and_o fear_n use_v 3_o and_o thereby_o to_o know_v he_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o procure_v god_n name_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o in_o himself_o and_o he_o to_o be_v most_o careful_a for_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n his_o profession_n require_v he_o be_v more_o devout_a in_o prayer_n more_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v and_o in_o every_o duty_n whereby_o god_n be_v immediate_o worship_v and_o glorify_v more_o careful_a this_o his_o profession_n require_v of_o he_o which_o if_o he_o perform_v not_o he_o must_v know_v that_o as_o every_o sin_n he_o commit_v be_v more_o heinous_a so_o his_o carelessness_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o intolerable_a and_o heinous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o his_o who_o make_v no_o profession_n thou_o see_v a_o man_n who_o be_v but_o a_o state-christian_a and_o professor_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v negligent_a to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n thou_o dislike_v and_o yet_o occasion_n of_o friend_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n will_v sometime_o draw_v thou_o aside_o from_o it_o thy_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o intolerable_a than_o he_o so_o of_o sleep_v thy_o nod_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o half_a hour_n nap_n for_o to_o thou_o christ_n say_v as_o to_o peter_n mark_v 14.37_o salu._n ideo_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la deteriores_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la meliores_fw-la esse_fw-la debemus_fw-la quia_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la professionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la moribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la nec_fw-la sumus_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la profitemur_fw-la salu._n sleep_v thou_o and_o so_o in_o every_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n we_o be_v then_o far_o worse_a than_o ethnic_n because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v better_a because_o our_o profession_n and_o manner_n be_v repugnant_a and_o we_o be_v not_o what_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v then_o better_o not_o profess_v at_o all_o object_n answ_n admit_v thy_o conceit_n but_o what_o be_v gain_v by_o it_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2.12_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v with_o out_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v also_o without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n luke_n 12.47_o 48._o that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stipes_fw-la for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n commit_v much_o the_o more_o of_o he_o will_v they_o ask_v there_o be_v one_o have_v two_o son_n math._n 21.28_o he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v not_o and_o do_v be_v commendable_a do_v thou_o like_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o but_o otherwise_o thy_o not_o profession_n shall_v also_o condemn_v thou_o and_o if_o it_o be_v less_o yet_o if_o thou_o perish_v thou_o have_v gain_v little_a the_o best_a be_v to_o profess_v and_o also_o perform_v with_o all_o care_n the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o thy_o deed_n have_v pollute_v it_o the_o act_n of_o these_o person_n the_o israelite_n the_o pollute_a and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o here_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v take_v his_o worship_n and_o word_n from_o they_o they_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_v it_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o the_o profane_v of_o god_n name_n doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o corrupt_a and_o contemn_v of_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o procure_v god_n to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o remove_v it_o from_o a_o people_n and_o land_n as_o here_o and_o isaiah_n 29.10_o ad_fw-la 14._o jer._n 7.13_o 14._o therefore_o now_o because_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o work_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o when_o i_o speak_v you_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o neither_o when_o i_o call_v will_v you_o answer_v therefore_o will_v i_o do_v unto_o this_o house_n whereupon_o my_o name_n be_v call_v wherein_o also_o you_o trust_v even_o unto_o the_o place_n that_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o father_n as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o shilo_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o behold_v god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v 1_o which_o once_o be_v a_o famous_a light_n and_o a_o flourish_a church_n but_o it_o grow_v both_o to_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o corrupt_v his_o worship_n it_o prefer_v the_o church_n above_o it_o yea_o the_o pope_n hold_v he_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o gratian_n special_a the_o new_a testament_n so_o panormitan_n the_o church_n can_v make_v moral_a precept_n mutable_a so_o gratian_n with_o infinite_a such_o like_a the_o worship_n it_o have_v corrupt_v by_o unwritten_a and_o lie_a tradition_n by_o such_o a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n as_o never_o any_o superstition_n have_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o such_o like_a that_o god_n have_v deal_v just_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o his_o word_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o palpable_a darkness_n more_o than_o egypt_n 2_o thessaly_n 2.11_o and_o now_o be_v they_o as_o a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o yet_o think_v he_o be_v right_a the_o further_o he_o go_v the_o more_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o no_o hope_n of_o return_v because_o he_o persuade_v himself_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n this_o may_v make_v we_o fear_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o mourning_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o far_o use_v 2_o at_o least_o in_o god_n justice_n and_o his_o deal_n with_o other_o because_o though_o corruption_n have_v not_o seize_v upon_o his_o worship_n yet_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_n the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a in_o it_o the_o magistrate_n be_v here_o admonish_v use_v 3_o if_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o worship_n shall_v abide_v among_o we_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v nor_o contemn_v which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o breath_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vital_a spirit_n which_o be_v corrupt_v bring_v death_n to_o the_o whole_a they_o ought_v to_o make_v law_n against_o error_n and_o heresy_n superstition_n &_o other_o corruption_n and_o severe_o to_o execute_v they_o against_o whosoever_o dare_v private_o or_o public_o secret_o or_o open_o sow_v any_o cockle_n with_o the_o pure_a wheat_n of_o god_n word_n and_o labour_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o as_o much_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n as_o may_v be_v labour_v to_o keep_v the_o fire_n upon_o the_o lord_n altar_n the_o lamp_n burn_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o levite_n unforsaken_a labour_v for_o the_o mainteynance_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n judas_n verse_n 3._o correct_v and_o punish_v all_o contemner_n of_o it_o who_o or_o howsoever_o lest_o god_n do_v remove_v it_o from_o we_o to_o teach_v every_o man_n as_o he_o desire_v there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o truth_n in_o his_o day_n so_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o corrupt_a use_v 4_o pollute_a or_o contemn_v of_o this_o whether_o before_o or_o since_o his_o call_n and_o now_o to_o labour_v for_o his_o part_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o integrity_n and_o purity_n to_o have_v it_o
they_o may_v err_v yea_o the_o priest_n heb._n 5.2_o because_o they_o be_v but_o in_o part_n sanctify_v and_o every_o man_n have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o he_o as_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 11.5_o who_o have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o any_o other_o confess_v of_o himself_o philip._n 3.12.13_o rom._n 7.17.24_o therefore_o may_v they_o in_o part_n strive_v against_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o be_v draw_v by_o temptation_n to_o defend_v error_n sometime_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o though_o error_n in_o judgement_n arise_v ever_o of_o ignorance_n yet_o error_n in_o act_n as_o in_o teach_v in_o defend_v and_o maintain_v of_o error_n be_v join_v often_o with_o knowledge_n and_o arise_v not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o want_v of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o incessant_a assistance_n reason_n 3_o and_o infallible_a guidance_n be_v never_o make_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v to_o plant_v church_n where_o there_o never_o have_v any_o be_v before_o and_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n never_o use_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o therefore_o to_o they_o john_n 14.26_o and_o 16.13_o which_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a illumination_n which_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o have_v not_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o but_o a_o infallible_a suggestion_n of_o thing_n as_o occasion_v require_v which_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v as_o christian_n nor_o as_o teacher_n which_o they_o have_v already_o but_o as_o apostle_n 1._o to_o be_v planter_n of_o new_a church_n and_o new_a government_n now_o that_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o only_o i_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v add_v he_o will_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v a_o privilege_n that_o no_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n ever_o dare_v challenge_v and_o if_o not_o this_o will_v pass_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n why_o the_o other_o when_o they_o be_v both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o promise_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o they_o alone_o yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o extraordinary_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v it_o either_o promise_v or_o perform_v as_o greg._n super_fw-la 1_o reg._n 3.8_o observe_v for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n extraordinary_o always_o infallible_o guide_v they_o save_v when_o they_o come_v with_o some_o special_a message_n from_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o error_n of_o nathan_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o message_n 2_o sam._n 7.3_o and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n after_o he_o have_v do_v his_o message_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o make_v to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 13.2.18_o and_o 19_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o before_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o all_o the_o king_n offer_v vers_n 7.8_o and_o in_o jer._n cap._n 42.4.7_o this_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n use_v who_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v nor_o a_o council_n which_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n but_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o narrow_a scantling_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whole_o about_o one_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o talk_v of_o church_n or_o counsel_n it_o come_v in_o conclusion_n all_o home_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o it_o be_v alone_o that_o can_v err_v for_o the_o church_n they_o grant_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n may_v err_v save_v the_o curch_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o too_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v translate_v his_o sea_n from_o rome_n as_o peter_n do_v from_o antioch_n thither_o bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n 4.4_o for_o counsel_n that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o confirm_v it_o ibid._n 4.3_o and_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la conc._n author_n 2.2.5_o but_o if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v show_v he_o may_v err_v but_o bellar._n de_fw-fr pontif_n rom._n 4.3_o prove_v he_o can_v for_o luke_n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o so_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o he_o can_v err_v it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v a_o historical_a faith_n but_o a_o justify_v faith_n not_o a_o general_a faith_n but_o a_o particular_a nor_o that_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v god_n but_o in_o god_n which_o fail_v not_o by_o error_n so_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a for_o so_o shall_v we_o condemn_v all_o who_o ever_o have_v live_v but_o when_o a_o man_n do_v fall_v whole_o from_o grace_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o arm_n and_o protect_v peter_n against_o that_o trial_n and_o temptation_n that_o he_o then_o foretell_v he_o of_o not_o against_o error_n in_o teach_v the_o church_n but_o against_o apostasy_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n therefore_o say_v theophilact_v in_o lucam_n he_o show_v he_o the_o particular_a temptation_n for_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o arm_v there_o where_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hurt_v where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n not_o put_v a_o helmet_n upon_o the_o head_n when_o the_o heart_n and_o breast_n be_v to_o be_v strike_v and_o thus_o much_o bellarmine_n confess_v when_o he_o make_v peter_n fall_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o cast_v utter_o off_o his_o former_a profession_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v perseverance_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o justify_v faith_n not_o infallibility_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o historical_a faith_n that_o christ_n pray_v for_o which_o so_o differ_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o one_o that_o be_v justify_v faith_n and_o yet_o hold_v a_o error_n not_o fundamental_a to_o the_o death_n as_o bellarmine_n contend_v for_o the_o father_n divers_a of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v a_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o general_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v justify_v faith_n nor_o save_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o bellarmine_n contend_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o yet_o confess_v he_o may_v want_v save_v grace_n second_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o here_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o proper_a to_o peter_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o conceive_v joh._n 17.9.10.20_o by_o the_o same_o person_n in_o effect_n the_o same_o for_o all_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o ancient_a father_n apply_v this_o place_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o to_o all_o then_o help_v it_o they_o but_o a_o little_a the_o second_o proof_n he_o can_v err_v be_v matth._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n whence_o they_o first_o reason_n that_o the_o foundation_n and_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v such_o as_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n i_o say_v nothing_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n nay_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o succeed_v rather_o simon_n magus_n then_o simon_n peter_n but_o i_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o word_n say_v augustine_n there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o petrus_n and_o petra_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a again_o the_o rock_n here_o be_v not_o peter_n but_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o 3.11_o whereunto_o agree_v the_o father_n and_o their_o own_o writer_n &_o also_o late_a writer_n whereby_o all_o colour_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o place_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v utter_o quash_v but_o grant_v that_o they_o beg_v then_o must_v it_o either_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o church_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o superiority_n and_o place_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a 2._o cor._n 12.11_o or_o of_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n confess_v by_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a now_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o john_n be_v call_v a_o pillar_n gal._n 2.9_o so_o be_v james_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o revel_v 21.14_o to_o which_o be_v that_o ephes_n 2.20_o with_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v join_v because_o they_o write_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o
the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pollute_v and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o his_o meat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v 13_o you_o say_v also_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o weariness_n and_o you_o have_v snuff_v at_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o you_o offer_v that_o which_o be_v tear_v and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a thus_o you_o offer_v a_o offering_n shall_v i_o accept_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n 14_o but_o curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n for_o i_o be_o agreat_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v terrible_a among_o the_o heathen_a the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o preface_n or_o inscription_n 2._o the_o oracle_n or_o prophecy_n 1._o the_o preface_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n general_a to_o the_o whole_a 2._o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o rest_n 1._o a_o expostulation_n with_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n for_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o corrupt_v of_o his_o worship_n from_o verse_n 2._o to_o the_o 9_o 2._o a_o commination_n of_o judgement_n deserve_v by_o it_o or_o a_o commination_n of_o divers_a judgement_n from_o vers_fw-la 9_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o preface_n or_o inscription_n we_o conceive_v two_o thing_n the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o substance_n be_v the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o burden_n 2._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o from_o who_o as_o the_o efficient_a 2._o to_o who_o as_o the_o object_n 3._o by_o who_o as_o the_o instrument_n verse_n i._n the_o burden_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o israel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o malachy_n the_o burden_n here_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n or_o prophecy_n he_o call_v it_o a_o burden_n usual_a with_o prophet_n in_o their_o writing_n all_o almost_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o but_o nahum_n habakkuk_n and_o malachy_n thus_o begin_v their_o prophecy_n it_o signify_v as_o hierome_n a_o woeful_a and_o sorrowful_a prophecy_n full_a of_o threat_n and_o judgement_n call_v therefore_o a_o burden_n because_o it_o press_v those_o against_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o they_o as_o a_o burden_n the_o body_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o themselves_o as_o in_o former_a time_n some_o think_v it_o signify_v not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v burden_v as_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v declare_v it_o in_o so_o many_o word_n unto_o israel_n which_o they_o think_v follow_v thence_o because_o it_o be_v to_o israel_n not_o against_o but_o i_o fear_v this_o be_v somewhat_o nice_a for_o it_o be_v so_o to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v against_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o prophet_n but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v tropicè_fw-la here_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v not_o a_o burden_n or_o threaten_v of_o punishment_n but_o part_v only_o of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a be_v denominate_v of_o the_o part_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n doctrine_n the_o affliction_n god_n inflict_v upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n be_v a_o burden_n not_o a_o light_a one_o not_o such_o as_o be_v the_o feather_n of_o a_o bird_n onus_fw-la sine_fw-la onere_fw-la but_o as_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n speak_v of_o zach._n 5.7_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a so_o be_v it_o here_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o nah._n 1.1_o hab._n 1.1_o jerem._n 23.33_o fine_a he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o burden_n i_o will_v cast_v you_o off_o and_o send_v you_o into_o babel_n captive_n vers_n 36._o that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v the_o burden_n he_o shall_v for_o that_o word_n bear_v his_o burden_n that_o be_v be_v punish_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v prove_v further_o by_o matth._n 7.9_o galat._n 6.8_o hence_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o david_n psal_n 32.4_o thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o because_o sin_n the_o deserve_a and_o procure_v cause_n reas_n 1_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a burden_n psal_n 38.4_o matth._n 27.38_o that_o be_v to_o live_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n not_o to_o dead_a and_o benumb_a man_n then_o the_o punishment_n be_v grievous_a because_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n reas_n 2_o which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v heavy_a the_o king_n wrath_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prov._n 19.12_o now_o hence_o be_v affliction_n heavy_a and_o burdensome_a because_o none_o can_v give_v ease_n in_o it_o or_o deliver_v from_o it_o reas_n 3_o save_v god_n only_o hos_fw-la 1.6_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o 2_o king_n 6.26_o 27._o the_o wound_n that_o be_v have_v by_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o scorpion_n be_v grievous_a when_o nothing_o can_v cure_v it_o but_o the_o ash_n of_o that_o scorpion_n much_o more_o this_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v in_o some_o affliction_n under_o a_o judgement_n and_o yet_o find_v no_o burden_n use_v 1_o but_o go_v as_o light_v under_o they_o as_o a_o bird_n do_v under_o her_o feather_n and_o sometime_o make_v advantage_n of_o they_o as_o beggar_n do_v make_v gain_n of_o their_o sore_n they_o be_v senseless_a they_o be_v benumb_v they_o be_v dead_a man_n in_o common_a sense_n if_o any_o have_v half_a a_o hundred_o weight_n lay_v upon_o his_o hand_n or_o foot_n and_o press_v he_o sore_o and_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o what_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o to_o be_v a_o mortify_a and_o a_o dead_a member_n so_o alas_o how_o many_o dead_a man_n be_v in_o our_o time_n and_o day_n the_o burden_n not_o of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o threaten_v but_o execute_v have_v be_v upon_o our_o land_n and_o church_n by_o the_o fearful_a plague_n now_o well_o towards_o three_o year_n we_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n indeed_o the_o live_n have_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n but_o so_o few_o have_v do_v it_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v more_o than_o the_o live_n not_o only_o our_o wanton_a woman_n and_o voluptuous_a man_n to_o who_o that_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o they_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v but_o our_o worldly_a man_n our_o ambitious_a and_o other_o all_o dead_a for_o this_o they_o have_v not_o feel_v we_o sorrow_v for_o fifty_o &_o odd_a thousand_o that_o die_v in_o the_o former_a year_n we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o sorrow_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o yet_o live_v and_o dead_a among_o we_o they_o never_o indeed_o feel_v nor_o yet_o do_v feel_v this_o burden_n their_o irreligious_a carriage_n when_o it_o be_v here_o among_o we_o both_o at_o home_n &_o abroad_o in_o the_o city_n and_o abroad_o their_o small_a conformity_n since_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n little_o reform_v of_o their_o corruption_n nay_o their_o monstrous_a deformity_n in_o themselves_o wife_n and_o child_n persuade_v my_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 36.1_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o my_o eye_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o this_o at_o all_o for_o they_o who_o true_o feel_v it_o will_v grow_v somewhat_o better_a if_o not_o altogether_o reform_v if_o a_o heathenish_a people_n who_o know_v not_o god_n at_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o humble_a themselves_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v jonah_n 8.10_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v to_o you_o and_o do_v it_o not_o what_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o christian_a man_n by_o profession_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o at_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o word_n they_o repent_v not_o nor_o depart_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n but_o isaiah_n 8.8_o though_o they_o be_v strike_v revolt_v more_o and_o more_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n and_o can_v feel_v it_o oh_o then_o weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o and_o child_n as_o those_o not_o for_o the_o depart_v but_o for_o the_o live_a dead_a for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o beginning_n of_o the_o remedy_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o malady_n how_o far_o be_v they_o from_o cure_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o feel_n
of_o it_o i_o fear_v the_o plague_n by_o a_o natural_a infirmity_n though_o god_n enable_v i_o to_o abide_v upon_o my_o call_n in_o the_o hot_a brunt_n of_o it_o and_o merciful_o preserve_v i_o hitherto_o to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o speak_v this_o to_o you_o this_o day_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v now_o come_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n upon_o i_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o threaten_v it_o to_o the_o city_n i_o shall_v willing_o embrace_v it_o as_o think_v god_n to_o be_v marvellous_a merciful_a unto_o i_o and_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v smite_v by_o it_o to_o take_v it_o thus_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o more_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o i_o can_v say_v but_o i_o marvellous_o fear_v be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n to_o the_o waken_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o woman_n or_o the_o sweep_a of_o they_o away_o i_o be_o no_o prophet_n i_o pray_v god_n my_o word_n be_v no_o prophecy_n but_o what_o peace_n etc._n etc._n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v man_n in_o affliction_n if_o a_o judgement_n come_v and_o impose_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o meek_o as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o for_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n the_o way_n to_o be_v ease_v be_v not_o struggle_v with_o it_o but_o meek_o to_o bear_v it_o for_o a_o prisoner_n to_o be_v free_a from_o his_o fetter_n be_v not_o in_o the_o jailor_n sight_n to_o seek_v to_o break_v they_o or_o to_o file_v they_o off_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o procure_v more_o or_o the_o long_o lie_v in_o they_o so_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o a_o burden_n be_v not_o to_o wrestle_v with_o it_o when_o one_o be_v under_o it_o but_o to_o go_v soft_o there_o be_v more_o ease_n while_o it_o be_v on_o his_o back_n and_o soon_o come_v he_o to_o be_v release_v of_o it_o a_o man_n may_v with_o impatiency_n wrestle_v and_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o ease_v himself_o and_o god_n haply_o will_v let_v they_o prosper_v for_o a_o while_n but_o after_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o more_o heavy_a and_o inevitable_a burden_n on_o he_o that_o with_o his_o former_a shift_n shall_v make_v more_o heavy_a to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o fable_n but_o it_o have_v his_o moral_n for_o this_o purpose_n a_o certain_a ass_n jade_v with_o salt_n fall_v into_o a_o river_n and_o after_o he_o have_v rise_v find_v his_o burden_n light_a for_o the_o moisture_n make_v it_o melt_v away_o whereupon_o he_o will_v ever_o after_o lie_v he_o down_o in_o the_o water_n as_o he_o travail_v with_o his_o burden_n and_o so_o ease_v himself_o his_o owner_n perceive_v his_o craft_n after_o jade_a he_o as_o heavy_a with_o wool_n the_o ass_n purpose_v to_o ease_v himself_o as_o before_o lay_v himself_o down_o in_o the_o next_o water_n and_o think_v to_o have_v ease_n rise_v again_o to_o feel_v his_o weight_n find_v it_o heavy_a as_o it_o continue_v with_o he_o all_o the_o day_n the_o moral_a be_v that_o they_o who_o impatient_o seek_v mean_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o their_o burden_n shall_v have_v it_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n upon_o they_o that_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o special_a restraint_n to_o themselves_o to_o keep_v from_o sin_v use_v 3_o because_o a_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a burden_n else_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v lay_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n sin_n itself_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n but_o few_o feel_v it_o and_o few_o fear_n it_o but_o to_o this_o burden_n shall_v the_o burden_n of_o punishment_n be_v add_v and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o first_o burden_n fear_v they_o not_o because_o there_o be_v some_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o let_v the_o second_o which_o have_v no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n by_o which_o thou_o must_v needs_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v god_n learn_v to_o cast_v thy_o account_n well_o consult_v if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o meet_v he_o that_o come_v against_o thou_o luke_n 14._o so_o if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o meet_v he_o and_o bear_v his_o burden_n go_v on_o and_o spare_v not_o delight_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n restrain_v thyself_o from_o no_o sin_n but_o if_o not_o if_o we_o may_v invert_v and_o resolve_v do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 20.22_o then_o let_v this_o restrain_v we_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v let_v we_o imitate_v porter_n who_o call_v and_o offer_v money_n to_o bear_v a_o burden_n will_v poise_v and_o weigh_v the_o burden_n in_o their_o hand_n first_o which_o when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v no_o gain_n will_v entice_v they_o so_o in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o do_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n send_v the_o efficient_a and_o author_n as_o of_o other_o prophecy_n so_o of_o this_o he_o come_v not_o unsent_a he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o he_o come_v not_o without_o the_o lord_n but_o from_o he_o so_o he_o affirm_v and_o true_o to_o get_v more_o reverence_n credit_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o canonical_a the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n allege_v he_o divers_a time_n for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n prove_v it_o but_o he_o add_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v but_o the_o word_n the_o rod_n and_o execution_n will_v come_v after_o god_n make_v his_o word_n good_a but_o as_o some_o think_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o free_a embassage_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o in_o certain_a and_o set_v prescribe_v word_n sometime_o when_o prophet_n be_v more_o frequent_a and_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n and_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o vision_n and_o apparition_n they_o have_v divers_a kind_n of_o word_n and_o have_v liberty_n for_o divers_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o delivery_n but_o our_o prophet_n be_v such_o a_o messenger_n that_o the_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v credit_v with_o he_o must_v deliver_v in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o the_o same_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o in_o the_o whole_a he_o never_o use_v his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o lord_n only_o as_o chap._n 1.2_o and_o 2.1_o and_o 3.1_o and_o 4.1_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o god_n himself_o of_o which_o rev._n 2.7_o but_o one_o particular_a may_v we_o herein_o observe_v this_o follow_v this_o prophecy_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n doctrine_n it_o be_v of_o divine_a not_o humane_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o only_o here_o affirm_v but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v doubtful_a it_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o 3._o chap._n ver_fw-la 1._o have_v testimony_n mark_n 1.2_o and_o chap._n 4.2_o have_v testimony_n luke_n 1.78_o and_o chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 9.23_o because_o this_o be_v write_v by_o a_o prophet_n reas_n 1_o for_o as_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v by_o they_o be_v and_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n therefore_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o luke_n 16.39_o heb._n 1.1_o ephes_n 2.20_o now_o all_o man_n hold_v malachy_n for_o a_o prophet_n the_o last_o among_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o come_n of_o john_n baptist_n because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n reas_n 2_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v this_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v so_o appear_v matth._n 17.10_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n allege_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o impious_a and_o heinous_a thing_n to_o take_v away_o scripture_n than_o corrupt_o to_o interpret_v they_o or_o to_o add_v scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o it_o i_o take_v instruction_n from_o hence_o use_v 1_o enter_v the_o open_n and_o expound_v of_o this_o pprophecy_n how_o i_o ought_v to_o labour_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o seek_v from_o the_o lord_n assistance_n and_o grace_n to_o handle_v this_o as_o his_o word_n not_o careless_o handle_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n negligent_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a come_v to_o speak_v out_o of_o it_o without_o due_a preparation_n and_o constant_a study_n and_o speak_v so_o talk_v as_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o not_o handle_v it_o with_o vanity_n and_o affectation_n not_o make_v merchandise_n and_o play_v the_o huckster_n with_o it_o deliver_v it_o with_o a_o sincere_a affection_n deal_v faithful_o with_o it_o
those_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o if_o god_n will_v and_o must_v deal_v thus_o with_o his_o own_o use_v 1_o general_a and_o particular_a let_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n think_v of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v as_o if_o to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n though_o they_o fear_v not_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v he_o it_o be_v such_o a_o corruption_n and_o deceit_n that_o may_v seize_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v his_o even_o true_o he_o though_o usual_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n who_o he_o have_v before_o deceive_v with_o another_o persuade_v they_o they_o be_v god_n when_o they_o be_v not_o for_o common_o none_o so_o confident_a as_o those_o none_o so_o bold_a as_o these_o blind_a byard_n but_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o let_v he_o know_v that_o as_o the_o husbandman_n preserve_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n in_o a_o moist_a year_n from_o rot_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o liver_n when_o they_o be_v a_o little_a taint_v by_o the_o salt_n water_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o may_v he_o be_v recover_v and_o preserve_v by_o those_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n even_o by_o those_o salt_n water_n when_o the_o stream_n run_v thus_o that_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v those_o who_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n untoothsome_a happy_o may_v they_o be_v but_o without_o doubt_n wholesome_a they_o be_v let_v no_o church_n then_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n jer._n 7.4_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o make_v his_o house_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n vers_fw-la 11._o but_o let_v they_o know_v he_o see_v it_o and_o go_v to_o shiloh_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o other_o church_n and_o see_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o and_o the_o like_a will_v he_o do_v to_o it_o vers_n 14._o let_v no_o particular_a man_n think_v he_o may_v sin_v as_o presume_v he_o be_v god_n for_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o moses_n miriam_n david_n and_o other_o how_o he_o can_v they_o not_o have_v challenge_v more_o than_o he_o or_o be_v it_o not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v have_v spare_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o let_v he_o think_v of_o that_o to_o solomon_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o iron_n but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o 15._o if_o god_n make_v it_o true_a in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o best_a he_o can_v look_v for_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o benefit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n i_o answer_v much_o every_o way_n as_o that_o god_n will_v pass_v by_o many_o infirmity_n of_o thou_o when_o thou_o serve_v he_o many_o sin_n of_o passion_n when_o they_o be_v not_o continue_v in_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n again_o be_v it_o no_o benefit_n to_o be_v his_o father_n heir_n unless_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v without_o controlment_n or_o correction_n beside_o even_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n psalm_n 141.8_o much_o more_o this_o when_o that_o we_o be_v chasten_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v 1._o cor._n 2.32_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o comfort_v when_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n be_v befall_v one_o who_o be_v he_o use_v 2_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o his_o heart_n to_o fail_v he_o for_o fear_n as_o if_o god_n have_v utter_o cast_v he_o off_o but_o it_o rise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v and_o will_v afflict_v his_o child_n and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v experience_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o child_n when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o tender_a not_o acquaint_v with_o his_o father_n threat_n and_o correction_n no_o soon_o see_v his_o father_n lie_v hand_n upon_o rod_n but_o fear_v he_o hate_v he_o but_o a_o little_a use_n under_o this_o teach_v he_o there_o be_v indeed_o love_v where_o hatred_n be_v in_o show_n and_o so_o with_o they_o but_o they_o must_v learn_v this_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v rest_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o ark_n do_v stay_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n after_o it_o have_v float_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o the_o water_n see_v he_o afflict_v his_o own_o yea_o more_o than_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o still_o his_o people_n israel_n have_v forget_v their_o late_a misery_n and_o calamity_n the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o be_v wear_v clean_o out_o of_o memory_n they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a corruption_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v new_o threaten_v with_o other_o and_o more_o heavy_a judgement_n if_o man_n doctr._n many_o or_o few_o a_o county_n or_o city_n one_o or_o a_o company_n after_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v or_o free_v from_o some_o calamity_n and_o judgement_n do_v forget_v it_o pass_v it_o over_o without_o profit_n and_o return_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n again_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o new_a and_o more_o fearful_a judgement_n for_o he_o do_v this_o to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o the_o dry_a if_o to_o the_o natural_a olive-tree_n what_o can_v the_o wild_a olive_n look_v for_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o esay_n who_o reprove_v the_o people_n because_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o former_a judgement_n but_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o in_o their_o sin_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o special_o vers_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v full_a of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n lodge_v therein_o but_o now_o they_o be_v murderer_n thy_o silver_n be_v become_v dross_n thy_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n thy_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n every_o one_o love_v gift_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n they_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a neither_o do_v the_o widow_n cause_n come_v before_o they_o whereunto_o he_o add_v therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 24._o to_o this_o i_o add_v esay_n 12.9.17.21_o infer_v upon_o vers_fw-la 13._o manifest_a by_o deut._n 28.45_o jerem._n 5.3_o john_n 5.14_o a_o example_n of_o this_o also_o the_o ninevite_n may_v be_v compare_v together_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n and_o nahum_n because_o it_o can_v be_v equal_a and_o right_n reas_n 1_o that_o god_n shall_v go_v away_o and_o give_v over_o as_o overcome_v by_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v give_v over_o a_o rebel_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o subdue_v he_o with_o a_o small_a company_n and_o not_o gather_v more_o force_n it_o be_v too_o much_o indignity_n and_o dishonour_n so_o in_o this_o for_o god_n strike_v for_o sin_n must_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n till_o the_o rebel_n come_v in_o as_o joab_n give_v not_o over_o the_o siege_n of_o abel_n till_o shebaes_n head_n be_v give_v he_o 2_o sam._n 20.22_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o a_o people_n to_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n reas_n 2_o for_o if_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o exete_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v to_o do_v evil_a eccles_n 8.11_o if_o the_o defer_v be_v thus_o dangerous_a what_o be_v the_o remove_n and_o not_o renew_v or_o double_v the_o judgement_n it_o harden_v man_n because_o he_o must_v do_v it_o whether_o his_o own_o or_o not_o reas_n 3_o if_o his_o own_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v they_o as_o physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n double_v the_o dose_n of_o their_o medicine_n and_o use_v more_o violent_a mean_n when_o they_o find_v the_o body_n hard_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o disease_n more_o settle_v so_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o find_v his_o own_o more_o obstinate_a if_o not_o he_o that_o he_o may_v consume_v they_o and_o show_v his_o power_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v and_o destroy_v every_o one_o that_o be_v obstinate_a against_o he_o learn_v then_o to_o fear_v before_o god_n use_v and_o to_o profit_v under_o his_o hand_n to_o turn_v unto_o he_o that_o smite_v we_o and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n lest_o otherwise_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o we_o head_n and_o tail_n branch_n and_o root_n in_o one_o day_n esay_n 9.13_o 14._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o malachy_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o malachy_n the_o
a_o man_n private_a enemy_n so_o of_o rejoice_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n not_o their_o own_o therefore_o say_v solomon_n prov._n 24.17_o rejoice_v not_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o stumble_v then_o may_v man_n expect_v for_o this_o retribution_n from_o the_o lord_n use_v 1_o upon_o many_o who_o they_o see_v oppress_v undermine_a disgrace_v and_o triumph_v over_o other_o when_o they_o have_v wrought_v their_o fall_n often_o by_o indirect_a and_o vile_a mean_n history_n of_o all_o time_n be_v full_a of_o example_n beside_o the_o scripture_n one_o we_o may_v observe_v of_o constantine_n son_n of_o the_o empress_n irene_n who_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o nicephorus_n and_o by_o retribution_n from_o god_n have_v his_o own_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o very_a same_o day_n six_o year_n or_o there_o about_o the_o like_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o crucify_v christ_n lege_fw-la euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o fine_a so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o man_n that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o roman_n as_o basil_n observe_v they_o be_v live_v who_o can_v remember_v in_o former_a prince_n time_n henry_n 8_o edward_z 6_o qu._n marry_o how_o just_o god_n do_v repay_v our_o nobility_n when_o they_o cut_v off_o one_o another_o head_n the_o like_a may_v be_v expect_v in_o future_a time_n as_o they_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o nay_o the_o like_a we_o have_v a_o comfortable_a aspect_n or_o may_v have_v to_o see_v how_o god_n just_o do_v make_v that_o true_a 1_o king_n 21.19_o and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o he_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v thou_o kill_v and_o also_o take_v possession_n and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n where_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n shall_v dog_n lick_v thy_o blood_n even_o thou_o when_o our_o papist_n have_v think_v our_o blood_n shall_v have_v be_v lick_v up_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n hold_v his_o own_o law_n do_v to_o they_o as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v to_o we_o or_o see_v that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o strict_a justice_n that_o god_n require_v we_o may_v fearful_o expect_v for_o this_o sin_n of_o we_o this_o retribution_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o 1_o king_n 20.42_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o i_o appoint_v for_o utter_v destruction_n therefore_o thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n and_o thy_o people_n for_o his_o people_n to_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o carry_v himself_o to_o other_o use_v 2_o how_o he_o injure_v and_o oppress_v they_o and_o to_o do_v but_o that_o to_o other_o the_o like_a he_o will_v have_v other_o to_o do_v and_o receive_v from_o they_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n be_v quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la and_o that_o of_o christ_n matth._n 7.12_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o tertul._n god_n have_v measure_v out_o my_o action_n by_o my_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o unto_o other_o which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v do_v unto_o myself_o and_o shall_v do_v to_o other_o as_o i_o will_v have_v other_o to_o do_v to_o i_o and_o if_o that_o of_o james_n will_n and_o shall_v be_v true_a jam._n 2.13_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o extreme_a cruelty_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o who_o carry_v themselves_o cruel_o to_o other_o man_n shall_v take_v heed_n then_o how_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o oppress_a and_o wrong_v of_o the_o weak_a their_o skill_n and_o cunning_a to_o circumvent_v and_o beguile_v the_o simple_a their_o countenance_n and_o credit_n to_o use_v man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n lest_o god_n meet_v with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o edomite_n in_o the_o particular_a use_v 3_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o that_o he_o insult_v not_o over_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o enemy_n less_o of_o another_o lest_o god_n give_v they_o the_o like_a occasion_n by_o so_o cast_v we_o down_o it_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n advise_v prov._n 24.17_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o crime_n which_o job_n labour_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o job_n 31.29_o 30._o if_o i_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o or_o lift_v up_o myself_o when_o evil_a find_v he_o neither_o have_v i_o suffer_v my_o mouth_n to_o sin_n by_o wish_v a_o curse_n to_o his_o soul_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o outward_a show_n but_o from_o inward_a touch_n of_o joy_n the_o first_o be_v easy_a partly_o by_o nature_n and_o partly_o by_o cunning_a and_o hypocrisy_n to_o cover_v it_o at_o least_o from_o a_o multitude_n or_o many_o but_o the_o other_o be_v hard_a and_o the_o hard_a more_o commendable_a more_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o the_o outward_a odious_a to_o man_n so_o the_o inward_a to_o god_n which_o look_v not_o in_o fancy_n but_o in_o cord_n as_o cyprian_n and_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v he_o turn_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o avoid_v it_o labour_n against_o it_o if_o it_o steal_v upon_o we_o check_v it_o repel_v and_o cast_v it_o out_o and_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v magnify_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o magnify_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n be_v a_o special_a effect_n which_o god_n judgement_n work_v in_o his_o people_n &_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o gentile_n for_o they_o see_v it_o and_o but_o jibe_n and_o jest_v only_o at_o the_o edomite_n as_o they_o have_v at_o israel_n but_o israel_n see_v it_o and_o magnify_v god_n for_o it_o the_o word_n be_v original_o somewhat_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n do_v magnify_v himself_o true_a for_o so_o he_o do_v in_o destroy_v these_o magnify_v and_o honour_n himself_o and_o they_o religious_o so_o confess_v it_o and_o celebrate_v his_o magnificence_n and_o greatness_n for_o deliver_v themselves_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n and_o lesson_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n doct._n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v honour_n and_o magnify_v he_o much_o and_o spread_v his_o fame_n far_o and_o nigh_o so_o it_o be_v here_o and_o isay_n 30.18_o and_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o dan._n 9.15_o 19_o and_o now_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mightty_a hand_n and_o have_v get_v thou_o renown_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v wicked_o o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n hearken_v and_o do_v defer_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n o_o my_o god_n for_o thy_o city_n and_o thy_o people_n be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n psalm_n 74.10_o 11._o o_o god_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o adversary_n reproach_n shall_v the_o enemy_n blaspheme_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o why_o withdrawe_v thou_o thy_o hand_n even_o thy_o right_a hand_n pluck_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o bosom_n because_o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o king_n these_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n reas_n 1_o psal_n 74.12_o for_o god_n be_v my_o king_n of_o old_a work_v salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o suffer_v his_o subject_n to_o lie_v in_o misery_n &_o distress_n special_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v they_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la it_o spread_v his_o fame_n far_o and_o near_o when_o he_o succore_v and_o save_v they_o because_o they_o be_v rebel_n reas_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o princess_n honour_n to_o overthrow_v they_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v magnify_v himself_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v give_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o preservation_n to_o god_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v and_o they_o safe_a the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n from_o what_o danger_n soever_o
when_o he_o have_v no_o such_o occasion_n yet_o thou_o must_v do_v it_o and_o may_v so_o he_o employ_v thou_o not_o about_o servile_a work_n on_o that_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n day_n may_v besanctify_v private_o and_o public_a exercise_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o for_o then_o prisoner_n and_o sick_a person_n and_o such_o as_o lie_v lame_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sanctify_v it_o they_o only_o be_v of_o necessity_n when_o they_o can_v be_v have_v without_o apparent_a breach_n of_o some_o other_o commandment_n and_o yet_o may_v thou_o make_v this_o unlawful_a to_o thou_o when_o if_o thou_o be_v leave_v at_o home_n thy_o master_n and_o mistress_n be_v go_v to_o church_n but_o thou_o be_v with_o a_o child_n in_o thy_o arm_n or_o without_o gaze_v at_o the_o door_n or_o gad_v abroad_o or_o have_v thy_o companion_n come_v to_o thou_o and_o spend_v thy_o time_n profane_o when_o thou_o ought_v so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o spend_v it_o in_o read_v the_o word_n meditate_v on_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o forenoon_n or_o former_a time_n or_o such_o like_a and_o in_o this_o thou_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o thou_o set_v god_n and_o thy_o master_n one_o against_o another_o another_o instance_n thy_o master_n command_v that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o bid_v not_o for_o the_o thing_n but_o his_o affection_n thou_o must_v obey_v have_v first_o wise_o and_o humble_o seek_v to_o turn_v thy_o master_n from_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o betwixt_o david_n and_o joabs_n number_v of_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24.2_o 3._o but_o the_o thing_n he_o command_v be_v unlawful_a as_o well_o as_o his_o affection_n i_o mean_v not_o simple_o but_o by_o circumstance_n or_o consequent_a yet_o thou_o may_v obey_v as_o be_v a_o officer_n clerk_n to_o receive_v more_o fee_n than_o be_v due_a be_v extortion_n or_o a_o noble_a man_n bailiff_n his_o extreme_a rack_n rent_n provide_v that_o in_o humility_n thou_o show_v thy_o dislike_n of_o it_o seek_v to_o reform_v it_o or_o do_v it_o with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n while_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o and_o get_v thyself_o rid_v of_o such_o a_o service_n so_o soon_o as_o thou_o may_v but_o if_o he_o command_v thou_o any_o thing_n simple_o that_o be_v sin_n as_o to_o swear_v for_o his_o gain_n to_o lie_v for_o his_o commodity_n to_o deceive_v to_o steal_v or_o any_o such_o thing_n thou_o may_v not_o obey_v and_o yet_o not_o rebel_v but_o suffer_v if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o my_o master_n command_v divers_a thing_n whether_o must_v i_o obey_v quest_n 2_o the_o magistrate_n answ_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o for_o the_o reason_n there_o beside_o if_o it_o carry_v not_o any_o excuse_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o plea_n in_o law_n my_o master_n bid_v i_o do_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v obey_v it_o will_v not_o excuse_v absalon_n servant_n their_o master_n bid_v they_o kill_v amnon_n for_o which_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o flee_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o master_n be_v but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n thy_o obedience_n then_o to_o thy_o master_n have_v this_o restraint_n because_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a but_o say_v the_o magistrate_n command_v i_o that_o which_o do_v marvellous_o redound_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o my_o master_n who_o good_a i_o be_o bind_v to_o procure_v if_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o public_a good_a must_v be_v prefer_v if_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o penalty_n if_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o exact_v from_o he_o i_o see_v not_o but_o he_o may_v prefer_v his_o master_n before_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o child_n and_o instance_n of_o ester_n my_o master_n and_o my_o father_n be_v opposite_n whether_o must_v i_o obey_v quest_n 3_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o in_o child_n there_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o in_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v servant_n exod._n 21.4_o answ_n my_o master_n and_o my_o husband_n quest_n 4_o as_o the_o case_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o mean_a sort_n who_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v as_o other_o or_o my_o state_n require_v this_o of_o i_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o my_o master_n another_o i_o answer_v his_o master_n the_o master_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v because_o he_o ought_v psal_n 15.4_o not_o to_o change_v though_o he_o swear_v to_o his_o hurt_n answ_n the_o equity_n of_o it_o stand_v for_o any_o covenant_n that_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o his_o profit_n and_o if_o before_o his_o own_o than_o his_o wife_n or_o husband_n for_o the_o man_n see_v a_o example_n in_o jacob_n who_o will_v not_o labour_v for_o his_o own_o family_n but_o obey_v his_o master_n gen._n 30.30_o for_o the_o woman_n if_o she_o be_v a_o servant_n bear_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v still_o she_o be_v to_o obey_v her_o master_n exod._n 21.4_o if_o she_o be_v a_o servant_n by_o covenant_n and_o consent_n of_o her_o husband_n during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o covenant_n she_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o he_o for_o the_o time_n have_v remit_v his_o authority_n the_o three_o duty_n of_o servant_n be_v submission_n that_o be_v to_o their_o reproof_n and_o correction_n for_o those_o man_n who_o they_o fear_v they_o will_v suffer_v both_o at_o their_o hand_n servant_n must_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o master_n to_o be_v control_v and_o correct_v by_o they_o doctr._n whether_o they_o do_v it_o just_o or_o unjust_o whether_o deserve_o or_o not_o they_o must_v fear_v they_o and_o therefore_o suffer_v from_o they_o when_o god_n allow_v the_o master_n to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v his_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v prov._n 29.19_o than_o it_o must_v imply_v that_o his_o servant_n must_v suffer_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.19_o for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o tit._n 2.9_o not_o give_v cross_a word_n one_o for_o another_o hence_o be_v that_o gen._n 16.9_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o she_o return_v to_o thy_o mistress_n and_o submit_v thyself_o under_o her_o hand_n the_o example_n of_o abraham_n servant_n be_v commendable_a gen._n 17.23_o his_o servant_n submit_v to_o circumcision_n and_o by_o proportion_n the_o example_n serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n because_o if_o it_o be_v for_o well_o do_v in_o conscience_n it_o be_v thankworthy_a reas_n 1_o and_o if_o it_o be_v bear_v with_o meekness_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v a_o man_n the_o more_o reward_n 1_o pet._n 2.19_o 20._o because_o they_o be_v call_v to_o this_o reas_n 2_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o this_o be_v the_o cross_n that_o christ_n have_v call_v they_o to_o take_v up_o and_o bear_v after_o he_o this_o be_v the_o cross_n that_o god_n have_v annex_v to_o their_o call_n as_o every_o call_n have_v some_o cross_n or_o other_o and_o for_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v coloss_n 3.25_o will_v right_a and_o revenge_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o reprove_v many_o and_o most_o servant_n among_o we_o use_v 1_o who_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o nature_n itself_o will_v teach_v they_o few_o so_o far_o as_o religion_n do_v teach_v they_o for_o some_o can_v so_o far_o subdue_v their_o crooked_a nature_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o master_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o struggle_v with_o the_o yoke_n when_o a_o man_n can_v slip_v it_o nor_o shift_v it_o off_o but_o if_o some_o come_v to_o this_o yet_o can_v they_o hardly_o suffer_v with_o patience_n hard_a measure_n though_o they_o suffer_v deserve_o when_o as_o natural_a equity_n condemn_v he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o and_o be_v it_o that_o some_o can_v thus_o subdue_v themselves_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_n and_o publican_n will_v do_v it_o be_v but_o canina_n patientia_fw-la a_o dog-like_o endure_v say_v bernard_n such_o as_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v when_o either_o he_o dare_v not_o whine_v or_o have_v do_v some_o foul_a fact_n and_o deserve_v it_o but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o or_o think_v they_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o how_o ready_a be_v their_o answer_n how_o soon_o will_v they_o turn_v upon_o their_o master_n and_o take_v the_o rod_n by_o the_o end_n and_o if_o they_o be_v rebuke_v they_o murmur_v if_o they_o be_v correct_v they_o either_o will_v resist_v or_o clamorous_o complain_v or_o wicked_o seek_v revenge_n let_v these_o know_v and_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o look_v for_o a_o recompense_n from_o
danger_n of_o some_o fearful_a effect_n and_o so_o make_v they_o suspect_v the_o worse_o it_o be_v so_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n gen._n 50.15_o so_o betwixt_o man_n and_o god_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o undoubted_o there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o this_o fear_n among_o most_o use_v 1_o because_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v or_o believe_v the_o danger_n imminent_a or_o as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v but_o if_o a_o little_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o make_v the_o worst_a but_o the_o best_a of_o every_o thing_n they_o read_v often_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n write_v they_o hear_v they_o threaten_v against_o particular_a sin_n and_o it_o may_v be_v their_o own_o they_o see_v they_o execute_v upon_o particular_a man_n daily_o every_o moment_n and_o every_o morning_n he_o draw_v forth_o his_o judgement_n yet_o they_o hang_v in_o suspense_n whether_o he_o will_v do_v with_o they_o as_o they_o see_v he_o do_v with_o other_o before_o they_o they_o have_v the_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n deut_n 29.18_o 19_o how_o many_o scoffer_n have_v we_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o hell_n fire_n be_v so_o hot_a as_o the_o preacher_n tell_v they_o no_o hell_n but_o in_o this_o life_n the_o gall_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o they_o can_v cure_v with_o company_n and_o good_a fellowship_n how_o many_o have_v we_o that_o think_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o hot_a against_o sinner_n as_o man_n speak_v of_o not_o so_o grievous_a as_o we_o will_v make_v they_o believe_v and_o though_o now_o and_o then_o some_o be_v smite_v yet_o that_o he_o must_v for_o example_n sake_n to_o keep_v some_o more_o orderly_a but_o no_o great_a fear_n there_o needs_o be_v of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o outrageous_a how_o many_o that_o think_v repentance_n be_v not_o so_o difficult_a as_o man_n will_v make_v it_o for_o at_o their_o death_n for_o a_o little_a confession_n and_o proclaim_v of_o their_o sorrow_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o fellow_n pronounce_v pardon_n unto_o they_o how_o many_o think_v that_o death_n be_v not_o so_o sudden_a and_o so_o uncertain_a as_o some_o imagine_v few_o dye_n so_o and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o much_o suspect_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v prepare_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o and_o for_o a_o little_a good_a at_o their_o death_n they_o hear_v many_o preacher_n not_o tell_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o their_o life_n for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v bear_v but_o of_o their_o good_a at_o their_o death_n and_o include_v every_o body_n soul_n in_o heaven_n but_o these_o man_n be_v all_o void_a of_o this_o fear_n for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o they_o will_v be_v easy_o persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o soul_n yea_o they_o will_v suspect_v far_o more_o than_o we_o can_v suggest_v for_o so_o suspicious_a be_v fear_n and_o as_o every_o affection_n be_v prone_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o feed_v that_o affection_n as_o love_n joy_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n so_o special_o if_o fear_n particular_o every_o man_n may_v try_v himself_o use_v 2_o whether_o he_o have_v this_o fear_n or_o no._n be_v he_o like_v to_o the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o lot_n when_o their_o father_n tell_v they_o how_o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v sodom_n gen._n 19.14_o he_o seem_v to_o they_o as_o one_o that_o mock_v so_o when_o the_o minister_n threat_v particular_a or_o general_a judgement_n he_o be_v but_o as_o one_o that_o mock_n and_o because_o of_o god_n patience_n after_o their_o preach_a and_o denounce_v thou_o think_v nothing_o will_v come_v but_o say_v as_o some_o have_v be_v hear_v speak_v the_o minister_n do_v well_o to_o threaten_v sharp_o and_o speak_v great_a word_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o fearful_a thing_n but_o yet_o we_o hope_v for_o far_o better_a thing_n fear_v thyself_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o fear_v the_o thing_n they_o speak_v and_o believe_v they_o much_o less_o apprehend_v more_o never_o cast_v the_o worst_a but_o make_v the_o best_a of_o every_o thing_n this_o security_n argue_v that_o thou_o want_v this_o servile_a fear_n the_o four_o effect_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v humility_n for_o fear_n beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v man_n not_o stand_v upon_o their_o pantofle_n man_n to_o man_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o term_n as_o betwixt_o benhadad_n and_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 20.31_o 32._o so_o in_o this_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n power_n be_v the_o former_a example_n of_o ninevite_n israelite_n saul_n goaler_n show_v it_o plain_o as_o that_o rom._n 11.20_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n a_o proud_a spirit_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v never_o agree_v because_o they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o power_n against_o the_o lord_n reas_n 1_o and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v creep_v to_o not_o hold_v at_o defiance_n for_o common_a wisdom_n teach_v those_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o other_o and_o under_o their_o power_n when_o they_o know_v their_o power_n and_o justice_n not_o to_o carry_v themselves_o proud_o but_o humble_o towards_o they_o as_o in_o benhadad_n so_o woman_n and_o friend_n who_o sue_v to_o judge_n for_o their_o friend_n do_v petition_n they_o submiss_o chrysostom_n because_o it_o will_v make_v every_o man_n out_o of_o love_n and_o like_n with_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v reas_n 2_o and_o to_o take_v no_o joy_n in_o they_o or_o at_o lest_o no_o pride_n in_o they_o when_o he_o fear_v his_o power_n who_o can_v take_v they_o from_o they_o in_o a_o moment_n this_o as_o the_o former_a show_v that_o many_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o this_o fear_n use_v 1_o they_o be_v so_o high_o mind_v they_o stand_v so_o upon_o their_o term_n and_o prerogative_n in_o most_o thing_n not_o with_o man_n but_o god_n not_o in_o small_a thing_n but_o matter_n of_o salvation_n they_o stand_v upon_o their_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n among_o man_n when_o as_o god_n call_v upon_o and_o sound_v a_o alarm_n not_o to_o the_o ear_n by_o we_o but_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n with_o we_o call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o course_n of_o life_n as_o their_o ambitious_a lie_v deceitful_a covetous_a or_o carnal_a civil_a course_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n &_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n forsake_v such_o course_n and_o live_v humble_o deal_v plain_o walk_v content_o have_v religious_a and_o holy_a conversation_n they_o fear_v man_n will_v mock_v &_o scorn_v at_o they_o &_o think_v mean_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v become_v superstitious_a or_o turn_v precise_a or_o they_o carry_v themselves_o otherwise_o then_o become_v man_n of_o their_o place_n and_o state_n like_a zedekiah_n jer._n 38.19_o like_o those_o ruler_n who_o believe_v on_o christ_n but_o of_o a_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a humour_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v he_o john_n 12.42_o 43._o they_o think_v it_o too_o base_a a_o matter_n to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o have_v none_o almost_o but_o a_o few_o fisherman_n to_o follow_v after_o he_o so_o stand_v upon_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o place_n they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o continue_v in_o their_o damn_a estate_n how_o many_o have_v we_o like_v to_o these_o in_o all_o place_n city_n town_n village_n house_n all_o full_a of_o they_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o have_v we_o that_o yet_o have_v not_o this_o servile_a fear_n particular_o every_o man_n may_v try_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v this_o fear_n or_o no_o use_v 2_o where_o this_o timor_fw-la be_v there_o be_v not_o tumour_n say_v bernard_n there_o this_o fear_n have_v pierce_v that_o bladder_n and_o let_v out_o all_o the_o wind_n in_o it_o thou_o be_v grow_v humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o reputation_n or_o estimation_n of_o man_n so_o thou_o may_v do_v what_o god_n command_v when_o he_o call_v to_o any_o duty_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o thou_o for_o instance_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o ignorance_n or_o profaneness_n either_o when_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n defraud_v thy_o master_n to_o get_v a_o stock_n to_o set_v up_o by_o as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o divers_a or_o be_v free_a and_o in_o trade_n thou_o have_v deceive_v and_o defraud_v many_o man_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n be_v yet_o in_o thy_o house_n thou_o come_v to_o the_o church_n thou_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o lord_n smite_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o call_v for_o this_o that_o thou_o with_o speed_n make_v restitution_n thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o why_o thou_o stand_v upon_o thy_o credit_n for_o if_o thou_o make_v open_a
he_o to_o hold_v they_o to_o himself_o they_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o gospel_n because_o say_v chrys_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o egypt_n &_o have_v pollute_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n will_v have_v sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a against_o to_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n though_o god_n desire_v a_o people_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n yet_o he_o grant_v they_o unto_o they_o deal_v as_o a_o wise_a physician_n who_o have_v a_o patient_a sick_a of_o a_o fever_n by_o reason_n of_o heat_n desire_v earnest_o cold_a water_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o seek_v a_o halter_n to_o strangle_v himself_o or_o some_o way_n to_o destroy_v himself_o there_o the_o physician_n compel_v by_o necessity_n give_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n prepare_v by_o himself_o and_o command_v he_o to_o drink_v but_o forbid_v he_o to_o drink_v of_o any_o other_o but_o that_o so_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n goodly_a ceremony_n but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v any_o other_o and_o then_o be_v they_o grieve_v say_v he_o when_o he_o show_v his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o for_o make_v a_o calf_n of_o their_o earrings_a etc._n etc._n so_o in_o cunning_a and_o mischievous_a policy_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o see_v how_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v affect_v with_o holy_a thing_n because_o of_o the_o outward_a mean_n when_o simple_a and_o base_a because_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o they_o little_o regard_v they_o but_o glorious_a thing_n be_v those_o that_o affect_v they_o therefore_o have_v they_o fall_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o whorish_a &_o babylonish_n pride_n they_o be_v now_o in_o when_o it_o be_v with_o she_o as_o boniface_n the_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n say_v to_o one_o that_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o wooden_a cup_n he_o answer_v in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v golden_a priest_n and_o wooden_a chalice_n then_o will_v they_o brag_v of_o nothing_o such_o a_o multitude_n as_o now_o when_o they_o have_v wooden_a priest_n and_o golden_a chalice_n since_o pope_n vrban_n have_v make_v all_o the_o minister_a attire_n golden_a and_o gay_a and_o so_o because_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o sense_n therefore_o they_o be_v violent_o carry_v after_o this_o superstition_n this_o teach_v we_o use_v 2_o why_o in_o the_o church_n the_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n his_o word_n and_o table_n be_v so_o little_o esteem_v or_o regard_v because_o man_n be_v so_o lead_v by_o their_o sense_n and_o when_o the_o mean_n be_v base_a and_o simple_a they_o think_v so_o of_o the_o worship_n itself_o as_o hierome_n say_v putabant_fw-la altari_fw-la deesse_fw-la religionis_fw-la sanctimoniam_fw-la quia_fw-la deerat_fw-la aedificationis_fw-la ambitio_fw-la they_o think_v the_o altar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o religious_o regard_v because_o it_o be_v not_o rich_o bedeck_v and_o adorn_v such_o be_v they_o as_o give_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n because_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o no_o great_a respect_n but_o a_o mean_a plain_a man_n who_o have_v not_o learn_v more_o to_o esteem_v the_o earthen_a vessel_n for_o the_o treasure_n but_o less_o to_o account_v of_o the_o treasure_n for_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n hence_o many_o set_a light_n by_o the_o holy_a table_n because_o they_o see_v nothing_o here_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n very_o base_a and_o mean_a element_n such_o as_o they_o use_v ordinary_o to_o feed_v on_o else_o where_o and_o so_o as_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o natural_a if_o he_o light_v on_o a_o obligation_n or_o a_o deed_n he_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o it_o then_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o parchment_n &_o a_o little_a wax_n because_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o content_n and_o end_n of_o it_o so_o in_o these_o thing_n not_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o there_o be_v some_o who_o overvalue_n these_o mystery_n special_o the_o sacrament_n that_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n inseparable_o to_o they_o and_o make_v the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o sufficient_a virtue_n that_o ascribe_v some_o divine_a power_n to_o the_o very_a outward_a element_n and_o so_o bring_v a_o divine_a adoration_n of_o they_o that_o of_o holy_a mystery_n make_v magical_a miracle_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o again_o be_v there_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o undervalue_v they_o that_o make_v no_o other_o reckon_n of_o they_o then_o as_o of_o ordinary_a element_n and_o repair_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o bodily_a food_n because_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n the_o same_o the_o doctrine_n here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o they_o be_v so_o dull_a sight_v they_o can_v look_v no_o further_o then_o that_o which_o be_v object_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o they_o can_v see_v no_o end_n nor_o use_v of_o they_o more_o no_o secret_a grace_n nor_o virtue_n in_o they_o and_z that_o which_o be_v worse_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o if_o teach_v not_o believe_v when_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la to_o teach_v every_o one_o in_o these_o action_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habere_fw-la use_v 3_o and_o to_o lift_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n upward_o as_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n he_o see_v the_o outward_a element_n here_o so_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o that_o which_o these_o outward_a thing_n represent_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o other_o humane_a writing_n but_o it_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o work_n with_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o unto_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o with_o a_o sanctify_a ear_n as_o we_o see_v that_o ordinary_a water_n and_o aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o a_o vial_n or_o glass_n look_v both_o alike_o but_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o work_n and_o effect_n because_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o so_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o far_o divers_a work_n and_o effect_n with_o they_o unto_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o holy_a heart_n and_o a_o faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n covenant_n who_o seal_n they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n of_o which_o they_o more_o assure_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o they_o represent_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o accompain_v they_o in_o those_o that_o so_o receive_v they_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o former_a matter_n verse_n viii_o and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a it_o be_v not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o prince_n will_v he_o be_v content_a with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o despise_v he_o and_o his_o table_n show_v how_o they_o have_v err_v both_o against_o his_o law_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o comeliness_n levit._n 22.21_o 22._o and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o evil_a these_o word_n be_v read_v of_o some_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n when_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a now_o a_o negative_a interrogation_n ever_o affirm_v strong_o q._n d._n it_o be_v very_o evil_a and_o yet_o you_o do_v it_o hierom_n junius_n other_o read_v these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n god_n continue_v to_o tax_v their_o thought_n you_o think_v it_o not_o evil_a you_o think_v it_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o god_n you_o make_v it_o no_o fault_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a read_n which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a how_o we_o take_v it_o both_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n and_o one_o effect_n both_o a_o dislike_n &_o disallow_v of_o such_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n here_o speak_v of_o some_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n offer_v for_o themselves_o levit._fw-la 4.3_o heb._n 5.3_o other_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o people_n bring_v which_o when_o they_o be_v burn_v offering_n which_o be_v all_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n nothing_o regard_v but_o the_o
by_o their_o fruit_n and_o practice_n for_o when_o their_o little_a love_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v by_o their_o negligent_a frequent_v of_o they_o when_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o the_o word_n preach_v saint_n hierome_n tell_v i_o direct_o that_o some_o think_v they_o need_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n some_o not_o the_o prayer_n but_o think_v they_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o instruct_v themselves_o &_o of_o themselves_o to_o prevail_v with_o god_n which_o rise_v common_o either_o from_o ignorance_n or_o knowledge_n the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o infirmity_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o grace_n that_o make_v they_o not_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o other_o as_o moses_n take_v aaron_n and_o hur_z with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v to_o pray_v be_v privy_a to_o his_o own_o infirmity_n this_o make_v they_o disdain_v other_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o self_n conceit_n to_o instruct_v every_o man_n be_v his_o excellency_n what_o it_o may_v be_v use_v 2_o to_o affect_v and_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o public_a congregation_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o that_o god_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n there_o present_a the_o cave_n why_o david_n and_o his_o man_n so_o desire_v the_o temple_n psal_n 84.1_o 3_o 7._o so_o man_n in_o desire_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o delight_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o gracious_a child_n in_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n there_o be_v much_o profit_n to_o be_v have_v by_o they_o 10.4_o non_fw-la parvus_fw-la est_fw-la fructus_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la tibi_fw-la gratiae_fw-la aguntur_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la multis_fw-la regeris_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la august_n confess_v 10.4_o the_o benefit_n be_v not_o small_a o_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v praise_v by_o many_o of_o we_o and_o pray_v unto_o by_o many_o for_o we_o for_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v not_o only_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o hundred_o and_o if_o one_o faithful_a prayer_n prevail_v much_o jam._n 5._o how_o much_o more_o many_o thus_o shall_v he_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o worthy_a thing_n so_o shall_v he_o better_a increase_n in_o the_o grace_n &_o blessing_n receive_v and_o keep_v that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o best_a here_o and_o the_o most_o perfect_a must_v not_o imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v already_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n within_o the_o house_n of_o heaven_n l._n sic_fw-la arden_n &_o lucens_fw-la nondum_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la confidat_fw-la ubi_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la timore_fw-la ventorum_fw-la accensum_fw-la lumen_fw-la deportatur_fw-la sed_fw-la meminerit_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi &_o utrague_n manu_fw-la studeo_fw-la operire_fw-la quod_fw-la portat_fw-la nec_fw-la credat_fw-la aeri_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la videat_fw-la esse_fw-la tranquillum_fw-la repentè_fw-fr enim_fw-la &_o hora_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la putaverit_fw-la mutabitur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la vel_fw-la modicum_fw-la manus_fw-la remiserit_fw-la lumen_fw-la extinguetur_fw-la bern._n ser_n 3._o in_o vigil_n nat_n dom._n l._n where_o once_o kindle_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o wind_n to_o blow_v it_o out_o but_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o must_v cover_v and_o defend_v the_o light_n he_o carry_v with_o both_o hand_n nor_o be_v confident_a though_o the_o air_n seem_v to_o be_v calm_a for_o soon_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a if_o he_o take_v away_o his_o hand_n his_o light_n may_v be_v puss_v out_o say_v saint_n bernard_n if_o the_o prayer_n of_o live_a saint_n be_v so_o needful_a and_o profitable_a quest_n &_o who_o prayer_n we_o may_v desire_v and_o entreat_v why_o not_o also_o of_o dead_a saint_n why_o may_v not_o their_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a to_o we_o and_o we_o desire_v they_o how_o profitable_a soever_o their_o prayer_n may_v be_v to_o we_o answ_n and_o how_o certain_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o as_o some_o think_v with_o bernard_n ser_fw-mi 2._o in_o vigi_fw-la nat._n dom._n that_o apocal._n 6.10_o do_v prove_v it_o because_o of_o the_o anser_fw-la vers_fw-la 11._o yet_o to_o desire_v their_o prayer_n as_o those_o who_o be_v live_v be_v not_o lawful_a because_o it_o be_v without_o precept_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v again_n reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n for_o first_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v manifest_a isaiah_n 63.16_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o they_o in_o heaven_n we_o in_o earth_n and_o disperse_v in_o many_o several_a place_n as_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o rhemist_n out_o of_o hierome_n against_o vigilantius_n that_o they_o be_v in_o every_o place_n because_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v revel_v 14.4_o if_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o they_o who_o imitate_v christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n depart_v as_o it_o may_v be_v at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v unstood_v of_o all_o the_o lect_n whereof_o part_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o earth_n then_o the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v they_o who_o be_v upon_o earth_n must_v be_v every_o where_o as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a but_o admit_v it_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o not_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o say_v but_o such_o be_v their_o motion_n speed_n and_o agaility_n to_o be_v where_o they_o listen_v and_o their_o power_n and_o will_n be_v answerable_a as_o ell_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v every_o where_o to_o work_v mischief_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o comparison_n be_v absurd_a for_o the_o devil_n by_o propriety_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o lord_n permission_n have_v such_o passage_n in_o the_o wood_n so_o have_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o rest_n revel_v 6.11_o and_o 14.13_o what_o rest_n if_o they_o must_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n sometime_o in_o england_n sometime_o in_o france_n &_o c_o but_o say_v they_o do_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o they_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o many_o several_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v vain_a beside_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o which_o papist_n give_v their_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v make_v more_o abominable_a that_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o themselves_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n even_o as_o by_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n we_o procure_v access_n to_o the_o king_n numquid_fw-la tam_fw-la demens_fw-la est_fw-la aliquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v there_o any_o so_o mad_a say_v ambrose_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 1._o or_o so_o careless_a of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n to_o a_o noble_a man_n to_o procure_v he_o access_n to_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n when_o he_o come_v before_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o treason_n to_o god_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o seek_v god_n by_o saint_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o creature_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n worship_v their_o fellow-servant_n and_o though_o there_o be_v say_v he_o some_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v make_v way_n to_o a_o king_n by_o his_o noble_n and_o pensioner_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o know_v the_o worth_n and_o worthiness_n of_o man_n there_o need_v no_o spokesman_n but_o only_o a_o holy_a mind_n thus_o far_o he_o but_o to_o add_v to_o he_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v without_o precept_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n confess_v by_o themselves_o eccius_n grant_v not_o in_o the_o old_a because_o the_o father_n be_v then_o in_o limbo_n a_o good_a reason_n against_o he_o and_o the_o israelite_n be_v marvellous_a prone_a to_o idolatry_n not_o in_o the_o new_a lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o idolatry_n and_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v too_o vainglorious_a and_o ambitious_a if_o they_o have_v command_v it_o and_o so_o a_o great_a difference_n and_o strong_a reason_n why_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o saint_n live_v but_o not_o to_o saint_n depart_v fur_n we_o he_o separate_v not_o himself_o from_o this_o church_n for_o all_o the_o corruption_n
for_o the_o state_n the_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n to_o urge_v a_o state_n to_o use_v kindness_n and_o to_o entreat_v love_o and_o to_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o those_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a as_o darius_n do_v well_o conceive_v it_o ezra_n 6.9_o 10._o and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o let_v it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o day_n by_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v young_a bullock_n or_o ram_n or_o lamb_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n wheat_n salt_n wine_n and_o oil_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n that_o they_o may_v have_v to_o offer_v sweet_a odour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n life_n and_o for_o his_o son_n for_o they_o often_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o keep_v away_o much_o evil_n yea_o they_o prevail_v for_o much_o good_a one_o of_o these_o be_v better_a than_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o as_o chrysost_o of_o wicked_a and_o godly_a hom._n 26._o ad_fw-la pop_n ant._n as_o one_o precious_a stone_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o pebble_n and_o that_o breed_v but_o confusion_n and_o subversion_n of_o all_o when_o we_o desire_v multitude_n as_o they_o do_v in_o theater_n and_o not_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a multitude_n it_o be_v i_o say_v of_o force_n for_o the_o good_a but_o not_o for_o these_o wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o treasonable_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o all_o such_o special_o understand_v papist_n who_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o antichrist_n who_o prayer_n can_v profit_v the_o king_n and_o state_n who_o if_o they_o pray_v pray_v but_o as_o balaam_n bless_v god_n people_n against_o their_o heart_n who_o if_o they_o can_v pray_v with_o their_o heart_n yet_o shall_v never_o prevail_v nor_o be_v accept_v be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o to_o they_o we_o may_v use_v that_o of_o tertul._n apolog._n cap._n 34._o 34._o 34._o esto_fw-la religiosus_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la qui_fw-la vis_fw-la eum_fw-la imperatori_fw-la propitium_fw-la tertul._n apolog._n cap._n 34._o be_v thou_o religious_a towards_o god_n who_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o emperor_n this_o teach_v the_o fearful_a case_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o church_n and_o state_n use_v 2_o where_o they_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o gap_n &_o breach_n before_o he_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o destroy_v they_o are_z man_n themselves_z who_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o ezek._n 13.4_o 5._o o_o israel_n thy_o prophet_n be_v like_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o waste_a place_n you_o have_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o gap_n neither_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n undoubted_o that_o state_n must_v expect_v a_o judgement_n from_o god_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v one_o itself_o when_o god_n take_v away_o good_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o charet_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n their_o defence_n and_o preservation_n who_o prevail_v more_o by_o their_o prayer_n as_o moses_n exod._n 17._o then_o all_o the_o host_n do_v by_o their_o spear_n special_o when_o their_o successor_n be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n that_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n by_o their_o wicked_a life_n it_o go_v hard_a with_o the_o church_n when_o her_o good_a prophet_n be_v by_o god_n forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o as_o jer._n 14.11_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o remain_v with_o they_o though_o they_o can_v prevail_v at_o one_o time_n yet_o they_o may_v at_o another_o but_o more_o hard_a when_o he_o take_v they_o away_o when_o they_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o have_v they_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o they_o again_o but_o worst_a of_o all_o when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o lewd_a life_n who_o thereby_o provoke_v god_n against_o they_o therefore_o these_o both_o shoudl_v be_v mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o former_a be_v as_o the_o king_n say_v the_o charet_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o israel_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o charet_n and_o horseman_n against_o israel_n for_o not_o be_v with_o it_o they_o be_v against_o it_o of_o good_a minister_n we_o may_v say_v as_o psal_n 127.4_o 5._o as_o be_v the_o arrow_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n so_o be_v they_o who_o be_v her_o good_a minister_n bless_v be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v a_o quiverfull_a of_o they_o here_o be_v her_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n hence_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o her_o enemy_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n may_v we_o say_v of_o wicked_a minister_n who_o prayer_n shall_v never_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o this_o grant_v then_o have_v we_o a_o warrant_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n object_n where_o a_o wicked_a minister_n be_v for_o why_o shoudl_v we_o join_v with_o a_o minister_n that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o donatist_n make_v the_o same_o objection_n to_o august_n loco_fw-la praedicto_fw-la to_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o when_o they_o pray_v with_o the_o congregation_n they_o be_v hear_v though_o for_o their_o own_o wickedness_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o of_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n who_o join_v with_o they_o whence_o i_o collect_v that_o though_o the_o minister_n speak_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o his_o prayer_n only_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o other_o case_n though_o the_o minister_n deliver_v the_o sign_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v be_v profitable_a notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n &_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o minister_n soin_fw-fr this_o for_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o congregation_n some_o one_o must_v conceive_v a_o prayer_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n lest_o in_o a_o multitude_n there_o shall_v be_v confusion_n and_o tumult_n if_o every_o one_o shall_v in_o his_o own_o word_n utter_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o minister_n he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a one_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v together_o with_o the_o church_n if_o otherwise_o not_o he_o but_o the_o faithful_a people_n who_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o his_o word_n but_o you_o will_v say_v then_o what_o loss_n have_v we_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v wicked_a i_o answer_v many_o way_n because_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o as_o they_o like_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n worse_o because_o they_o dislike_v he_o that_o bring_v they_o and_o find_v not_o such_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o they_o as_o by_o his_o hand_n they_o like_v so_o they_o can_v be_v nor_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o a_o man_n they_o like_v not_o or_o think_v not_o well_o and_o reverent_o of_o to_o who_o person_n they_o have_v just_a exception_n so_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v neither_o he_o with_o that_o spirit_n and_o affection_n utter_v their_o petition_n to_o god_n which_o may_v affect_v their_o heart_n to_o more_o zeal_n in_o prayer_n beside_o they_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o prayer_n in_o pivate_a who_o shall_v mourn_v for_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v follow_v their_o necessary_a affair_n or_o their_o convenient_a pleasure_n or_o be_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o moses_n to_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n for_o they_o a_o job_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o as_o jer._n 13.17_o or_o as_o paul_n act._n 20.31_o all_o which_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n will_v do_v but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o will_v be_v as_o careless_a and_o secure_a as_o he_o can_v be_v and_o never_o do_v it_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v yet_o not_o be_v accept_v this_o have_v be_v by_o your_o mean_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o teach_v they_o not_o better_o nor_o reprove_v they_o of_o this_o ante_fw-la verse_n 7._o will_v he_o regard_v your_o person_n he_o will_v not_o your_o office_n and_o place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o make_v he_o receive_v your_o prayer_n as_o god_n to_o elect_v and_o call_v man_n doctrine_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o promise_n and_o possession_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v move_v by_o no_o outward_a privilege_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o to_o accept_v their_o service_n be_v he_o not_o move_v by_o any_o dignity_n of_o person_n any_o virtue_n of_o place_n of_o office_n nor_o by_o outward_a privilege_n
stony_a conduit_n god_n convey_v the_o water_n of_o life_n as_o a_o gardener_n do_v water_n to_o his_o plant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o better_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o who_o do_v it_o for_o it_o make_v their_o condemnation_n more_o grievous_a judas_n preach_v condemnation_n to_o himself_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n convert_v some_o as_o the_o rest_n do_v noah_n be_v glad_a he_o can_v get_v some_o to_o build_v his_o ark_n himself_o and_o his_o son_n be_v no_o workman_n fit_a for_o it_o but_o it_o profit_v they_o not_o a_o whit_n that_o build_v it_o as_o good_a never_o have_v do_v it_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o church-papists_a use_v 1_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o law_n avoid_v of_o loss_n for_o escape_v of_o imprisonment_n do_v resort_n to_o our_o congregation_n without_o conscience_n and_o care_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o those_o who_o do_v refuse_v to_o come_v than_o open_a recusant_n for_o if_o to_o come_v to_o church_n for_o a_o show_n to_o profane_a god_n worship_n and_o to_o do_v it_o rash_o for_o sinister_a respect_n and_o in_o hypocrisy_n be_v worse_o than_o not_o do_v than_o they_o be_v great_a offender_n in_o come_v than_o other_o in_o abstain_v the_o shechemite_n be_v great_a sinner_n with_o hamor_n and_o shechem_n his_o son_n in_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n for_o profit_n and_o satisfy_v their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o make_v a_o prey_n as_o they_o think_v of_o israel_n gen._n 34._o than_o the_o other_o gentile_n who_o refuse_v it_o so_o in_o this_o they_o come_v to_o church_n for_o advantage_n or_o profit_n or_o save_v of_o that_o they_o have_v then_o be_v it_o better_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o all_o nay_o not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v less_o e_fw-la will_v not_o more_o good_a the_o goodness_n be_v that_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o they_o ought_v and_o to_o know_v how_o they_o ought_v and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o come_v with_o care_n and_o conscience_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o that_o abstaine_v and_o come_v not_o be_v less_o evil_a than_o he_o that_o do_v come_v careless_o etc._n etc._n why_o then_o shall_v magistrate_n compel_v man_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n object_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o sin_n and_o sin_n more_o than_o if_o they_o abstain_v the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o compel_v any_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a answ_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n simple_o forbid_v of_o god_n but_o he_o may_v compel_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o may_v sin_v in_o do_v of_o it_o thing_n that_o man_n do_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n good_a and_o command_v evil_a and_o forbid_v indifferent_a and_o neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v of_o god_n in_o this_o last_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a and_o tender_a respect_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o subject_n though_o it_o be_v erroneous_a special_o when_o they_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o moment_n the_o do_v of_o they_o little_o profit_v the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o do_v prejudice_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o other_o ibid._n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la unllus_fw-la est_fw-la cogendus_fw-la invitus_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la severitatem_fw-la into_o &_o per_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la tribulationum_fw-la flagellis_fw-la perfidia_fw-la castigari_fw-la august_n contr_n lit_fw-fr petil._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 38._o and_o again_o si_fw-mi quae_fw-la igitur_fw-la adversus_fw-la vos_fw-la leges_fw-la constitutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la facere_fw-la cogimini_fw-la sed_fw-la malè_fw-la facere_fw-la prohibemini_fw-la ibid._n he_o be_v not_o to_o respect_v the_o erroneous_a conscience_n of_o man_n as_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o unpunished_a for_o evil_n do_v though_o they_o shall_v pretend_v conscience_n in_o it_o so_o be_v he_o not_o to_o abstain_v from_o compel_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o that_o evil_a be_v adjoin_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fact_n that_o command_v but_o come_v from_o their_o infidelity_n and_o corruption_n who_o be_v command_v of_o which_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v when_o he_o have_v careful_o endeavour_v that_o they_o be_v due_o and_o right_o instruct_v and_o inform_v for_o when_o he_o may_v say_v the_o thing_n i_o require_v be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o perish_v and_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v for_o hereafter_o to_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v and_o command_v you_o do_v you_o need_v the_o scripture_n confer_v with_o the_o minister_n pray_v god_n to_o open_v your_o eye_n he_o have_v then_o do_v his_o part_n this_o teach_v the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o only_o do_v and_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o but_o marvellous_a careless_o and_o corrupt_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o make_v prayer_n they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o be_v no_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o if_o they_o do_v they_o notat_fw-la all_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n and_o a_o master_n to_o his_o servant_n see_v they_o scamble_v over_o their_o duty_n and_o business_n without_o care_n and_o respect_n i_o have_v as_o lose_v you_o do_v they_o nor_o at_o all_o now_o what_o will_v we_o think_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v never_o pray_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n never_o receive_v sacrament_n will_v not_o every_o one_o think_v he_o be_v a_o odious_a man_n to_o god_n very_o such_o and_o more_o odious_a if_o it_o may_v be_v be_v every_o one_o that_o do_v these_o but_o without_o care_n of_o course_n without_o conscience_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o without_o profit_n god_n have_v rather_o have_v they_o away_o than_o come_v to_o church_n to_o deride_v his_o word_n to_o sleep_v or_o talk_v there_o to_o profane_v his_o worship_n so_o they_o pray_v but_o not_o with_o their_o heart_n but_o with_o their_o lip_n their_o heart_n be_v take_v away_o with_o their_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o delight_n as_o hosea_n 4.11_o he_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o well_o when_o they_o pray_v not_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o without_o preparation_n without_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v most_o unworthy_o they_o intrude_v themselves_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v as_o lief_o have_v they_o away_o their_o room_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o their_o throng_a as_o he_o without_o the_o wedding-garment_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o king_n matth._n 22._o this_o be_v their_o fearful_a condition_n he_o that_o hear_v be_v as_o though_o he_o hear_v not_o he_o that_o pray_v as_o though_o he_o pray_v not_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o not_o do_v they_o as_o he_o be_v in_o do_v and_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la as_o odious_a then_o a_o man_n have_v as_o good_a not_o do_v at_o all_o object_n and_o so_o while_o you_o reprove_v one_o thing_n you_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o another_o from_o carelessness_n to_o profaneness_n if_o any_o man_n do_v gather_v so_o answ_n it_o be_v his_o collection_n not_o my_o assertion_n he_o like_o a_o spider_n or_o toad_n gather_v venom_n and_o poison_n from_o sweet_a flower_n and_o wholesome_a herb_n if_o a_o master_n shall_v tell_v his_o servant_n do_v his_o business_n negligent_o that_o he_o have_v as_o lief_o he_o do_v it_o not_o will_v he_o reply_v then_o he_o will_v not_o if_o he_o do_v shall_v he_o not_o for_o such_o contempt_n be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n nay_o a_o servant_n that_o will_v avoid_v that_o and_o receive_v any_o wage_n and_o reward_n will_v seek_v to_o correct_v his_o error_n and_o reform_v his_o corruption_n so_o in_o this_o this_o aught_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o be_v accept_v in_o our_o service_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o if_o we_o do_v neglect_v it_o altogether_o to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v do_v we_o must_v and_o then_o not_o to_o lose_v our_o labour_n and_o have_v no_o respect_n nor_o reward_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v hear_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n to_o profit_v pray_v with_o a_o fervent_a spirit_n to_o prevail_v use_v the_o sacrament_n in_o knowledge_n and_o due_a preparation_n for_o they_o these_o and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o service_n as_o he_o require_v else_o we_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a as_o the_o leper_n be_v 2_o king_n 7.3_o 4._o without_o the_o wall_n of_o samaria_n if_o they_o enter_v the_o city_n there_o be_v death_n if_o they_o sit_v still_o there_o be_v death_n also_o so_o we_o if_o we_o
3_o either_o by_o some_o special_a office_n in_o the_o church_n or_o profession_n of_o his_o word_n not_o for_o that_o to_o presume_v to_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n as_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o sanctuary_n for_o if_o other_o have_v be_v smite_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n why_o shall_v he_o think_v to_o escape_v nay_o he_o shall_v the_o less_o escape_n than_o a_o other_o further_a from_o god_n because_o he_o have_v these_o example_n and_o have_v not_o fear_v accusat_fw-la 1_o pet._n 4.17_o and_o for_o profession_n as_o salvian_n of_o a_o particular_a sin_n yea_o of_o all_o licet_fw-la grauè_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_fw-la it_o be_v tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o consimili_fw-la crimine_fw-la etiam_fw-la profâ—ssio_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la accusat_fw-la nay_o he_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o labour_v for_o more_o holiness_n the_o near_o he_o come_v to_o god_n and_o to_o avoid_v even_o the_o less_o corruption_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v less_o bear_v it_o in_o they_o for_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o if_o not_o by_o their_o holiness_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o justice_n in_o punish_v they_o more_o sharp_o to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o the_o wax_n the_o more_o near_a it_o approach_v to_o the_o fire_n so_o much_o more_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n approach_v in_o melt_v of_o it_o so_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n may_v better_o be_v know_v in_o uncase_v of_o such_o hypocrite_n or_o hypocrisy_n approach_v to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v of_o the_o people_n in_o such_o judgement_n and_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n the_o first_o particular_a curse_n in_o curse_v their_o blessing_n already_o bestow_v on_o they_o which_o be_v either_o by_o take_v from_o they_o the_o power_n they_o have_v to_o nourish_v and_o he_o have_v by_o his_o ordinance_n give_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v comfortable_a unto_o they_o or_o else_o in_o make_v they_o turn_v to_o their_o hurt_n then_o do_v god_n curse_v man_n when_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n doctrine_n 1_o and_o have_v not_o the_o comfort_n by_o they_o which_o happen_v either_o by_o his_o take_v away_o the_o staff_n from_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o strength_n from_o the_o eater_n micha_n 6.14_o thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v all_o creature_n have_v the_o power_n to_o help_v doctrine_n 2_o nourish_v and_o comfort_v man_n and_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n and_o his_o blessing_n meat_n without_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o choke_v then_o feed_v as_o clay_n to_o put_v out_o eye_n joh._n 9_o rather_o then_o to_o give_v sight_n this_o teach_v why_o the_o rich_a as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a must_v pray_v use_v 1_o give_v we_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o who_o have_v abundance_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o want_n not_o to_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o they_o use_v 2_o when_o we_o have_v they_o and_o use_v they_o for_o luke_n 12.15_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v not_o to_o fear_v or_o distrust_v when_o our_o mean_n be_v never_o so_o small_a nay_o use_v 3_o want_v because_o he_o that_o can_v by_o the_o mean_n can_v also_o help_v without_o they_o where_o he_o have_v himself_o deny_v they_o and_o man_n not_o by_o his_o fault_n deprive_v himself_o of_o they_o so_o much_o be_v that_o of_o matth._n 4.4.7_o there_o be_v another_o remedy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o give_v not_o food_n can_v prolong_v the_o life_n of_o man_n with_o his_o beck_n and_o will_n and_o word_n only_o he_o that_o can_v make_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o israelite_n last_v long_o then_o by_o reason_n or_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o can_v can_v make_v the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o last_o yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o a_o amplification_n or_o confirmation_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n show_v how_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v by_o his_o judgement_n though_o they_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v be_v long_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n profit_v not_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o of_o themselves_o make_v they_o worse_o they_o benefit_v not_o by_o they_o but_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o they_o diminish_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o add_v to_o they_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n in_o the_o church_n show_v it_o isaiah_n 1.6_o jer._n 5.3_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n saul_n and_o his_o court_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o blind_a reason_n 1_o not_o know_v who_o smite_v they_o nor_o why_o neither_o the_o author_n nor_o the_o end_n nor_o the_o cause_n like_o the_o purblind_a philistines_n 1_o sam._n 6.9_o who_o will_v rather_o impute_v it_o to_o chance_v then_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o think_v some_o other_o cause_n than_o their_o sin_n and_o some_o other_o end_n then_o their_o forsake_v their_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o law_n reason_n 2_o exod._n 21.5.6_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v out_o free_a yet_o so_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o he_o will_v remain_v a_o servant_n for_o ever_o and_o with_o a_o public_a disgrace_n so_o these_o love_n their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v servant_n still_o and_o under_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n than_o part_n with_o their_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o impute_v that_o they_o suffer_v to_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o their_o sin_n find_v out_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o so_o blind_v themselves_o like_a man_n when_o they_o have_v surfeit_v of_o some_o meat_n when_o the_o physician_n come_v to_o they_o have_v rather_o hazard_v their_o health_n then_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n lest_o he_o shall_v forbid_v it_o they_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a use_v 1_o god_n child_n and_o the_o wicked_a who_o often_o happen_v into_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n together_o as_o chaff_n and_o wheat_n into_o the_o same_o sieve_n gold_n and_o dross_n into_o the_o same_o furnace_n yet_o be_v they_o diverse_o affect_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o god_n child_n be_v make_v the_o better_a more_o near_a heaven_n more_o holy_a as_o tree_n when_o they_o be_v prune_v and_o lop_v from_o their_o water_n bough_n do_v grow_v high_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n more_o plentiful_o so_o he_o increase_v the_o more_o and_o be_v more_o excellent_a as_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n the_o more_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n increase_v the_o high_a it_o be_v carry_v and_o come_v near_o to_o heaven_n so_o they_o but_o the_o wicked_a be_v more_o harden_v as_o the_o smith_n anvil_n or_o stithie_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o win_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n use_v 2_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o blessing_n god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o curse_n he_o lay_v upon_o they_o may_v prevail_v with_o a_o man_n already_o convert_v as_o he_o that_o know_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o all_o but_o not_o before_o deut._n 32.15_o 2_o chron._n 28.22_o they_o may_v prepare_v man_n for_o the_o word_n they_o may_v open_v the_o ear_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n job_n 33.16_o they_o may_v as_o fire_n make_v a_o man_n pliable_a for_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v work_v upon_o they_o 2_o chron._n 33.12.13.18_o to_o teach_v man_n not_o by_o their_o affliction_n use_v 3_o but_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o affliction_n to_o discern_v themselves_o whether_o god_n people_n or_o no._n isaiah_n 27.9_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o sin_n god_n judgement_n not_o regard_v doctrine_n 1_o man_n not_o profit_v by_o they_o they_o be_v forerunner_n of_o great_a warning-piece_n of_o more_o fearful_a plague_n hosea_n 5.12.13.14_o amos_n 4.2.11_o isaiah_n 9.12.13.14_o levit._fw-la 26.18.21_o because_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o curse_n because_o they_o have_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o it_o to_o they_o but_o have_v reject_v it_o and_o make_v light_n by_o it_o when_o the_o word_n doctrine_n 2_o and_o admonition_n by_o the_o word_n be_v reject_v then_o follow_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o back_n micha_n 6.9_o hear_v the_o rod._n verse_n iii_o behold_v i_o will_v corrupt_v your_o seed_n and_o cast_v dung_n upon_o your_o face_n even_o the_o dung_n of_o your_o solemn_a feast_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o it_o behold_v i_o will_v corrupt_v your_o seed_n the_o future_a judgement_n
prophesy_v of_o two_o in_o this_o verse_n famine_n and_o reproach_n thus_o have_v god_n decree_v to_o punish_v those_o but_o before_o he_o will_v execute_v he_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o bring_v a_o judgement_n upon_o his_o people_n doctrine_n 1_o he_o communicate_v his_o counsel_n with_o his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n i_o will_v corrupt_v your_o seed_n the_o first_o judgement_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v famine_n for_o the_o seed_n corrupt_v that_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n must_v make_v that_o must_v cause_v famine_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o a_o land_n and_o people_n doctrine_n 2_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v dearth_n and_o famine_n upon_o they_o even_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o in_o special_a for_o contempt_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o word_n so_o here_o and_o 2_o chron._n 7.13.14_o levit._fw-la 26.19_o 20._o psal_n 107.34_o ezech._n 5.16.17_o amos_n 4.4.5.6_o &_o 8.8.13_o because_o this_o reason_n 1_o when_o many_o other_o thing_n prevail_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v man_n retire_v and_o return_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n as_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n 15.16.17_o because_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v reason_n 2_o antioch_n indigni_fw-la sunt_fw-la uti_fw-la creaturis_fw-la deum_fw-la glorificantibus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la blasphemantes_fw-la quoniam_fw-la filius_fw-la contumelia_fw-la patrem_fw-la afficiens_fw-la servorum_fw-la ministerio_fw-la fungi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dignus_fw-la chrysost_n hom._n 25._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n they_o who_o blaspheme_v god_n deserve_v not_o the_o use_n of_o those_o creature_n which_o glorify_v he_o because_o the_o son_n which_o reproach_n his_o father_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o servant_n because_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o starve_v their_o body_n reason_n 3_o who_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n starve_v their_o own_o soul_n as_o haggai_n 1.4_o god_n call_v for_o a_o famine_n upon_o the_o people_n because_o they_o contemn_v his_o house_n and_o deck_v their_o own_o so_o in_o this_o the_o soul_n be_v his_o perpetual_a house_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o body_n their_o own_o clay_n house_n and_o momentary_a to_o inform_v man_n judgement_n use_v 2_o who_o when_o such_o judgement_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o second_o cause_n as_o to_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n in_o hoard_v up_o and_o make_v a_o dearth_n as_o the_o sick_a often_o impute_v his_o disease_n to_o his_o meat_n or_o bad_a diet_n or_o take_v the_o cold_a &_o such_o like_a and_o never_o to_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o these_o may_v be_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o think_v of_o and_o as_o in_o health_n and_o prosperity_n there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o mean_n so_o in_o this_o but_o the_o principal_n be_v their_o sin_n thus_o provoke_v god_n thus_o shut_v heaven_n and_o open_v it_o against_o they_o either_o by_o drought_n make_v a_o dearth_n as_o in_o judea_n or_o by_o moisture_n make_v a_o famine_n as_o in_o england_n or_o howsoever_o else_o it_o come_v yet_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v man_n sin_n &_o the_o imquity_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o church_n sin_n against_o honesty_n and_o the_o second_o table_n and_o in_o the_o church_n both_o those_o and_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n contempt_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o word_n to_o teach_v we_o in_o our_o land_n and_o time_n what_o we_o may_v expect_v use_v 2_o as_o by_o the_o course_n of_o god_n deal_n add_v famine_n to_o pestilence_n before_o he_o bring_v the_o sword_n and_o other_o destruction_n as_o prince_n do_v with_o rebel_n in_o a_o wall_a town_n or_o entrench_v in_o a_o fence_n cut_v off_o their_o provision_n and_o victual_n to_o make_v they_o yield_v so_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n abound_v as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v marvellous_a great_a among_o we_o even_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o all_o degree_n if_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n for_o send_v a_o famine_n upon_o israel_n three_o year_n year_n after_o year_n for_o break_v their_o faith_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o not_o regard_v their_o word_n they_o have_v pass_v to_o they_o 2_o sam._n 21.1_o what_o will_v it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o send_v it_o so_o upon_o we_o who_o have_v so_o often_o break_a faith_n with_o he_o and_o contemn_v his_o word_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o they_o unworthy_a of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o glorify_v he_o not_o in_o their_o place_n who_o do_v daily_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o word_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o be_v such_o son_n as_o contemn_v their_o father_n and_o regard_v not_o his_o word_n and_o command_n unworthy_a of_o the_o help_n of_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n let_v we_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o general_a and_o we_o will_v give_v sentence_n against_o other_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o we_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n speak_v we_o be_v the_o man_n therefore_o what_o expect_v we_o else_o nay_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v better_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v better_v by_o god_n hand_n as_o david_n call_v the_o pestilence_n it_o be_v better_a we_o fall_v into_o the_o mercy_n of_o insensible_a creature_n then_o into_o the_o cruelty_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n to_o direct_v man_n when_o they_o be_v under_o such_o a_o judgement_n use_v 3_o &_o god_n send_v cleanness_n of_o tooth_n and_o scarcenesse_n of_o bread_n not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o mean_n and_o complain_v of_o this_o and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o will_v make_v he_o accuse_v the_o mean_n but_o with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o will_v make_v he_o accuse_v himself_o and_o let_v he_o see_v where_o the_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v reprove_v and_o he_o humble_v and_o the_o land_n cure_v david_n take_v this_o course_n though_o it_o be_v long_o before_o he_o do_v it_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o famine_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o year_n and_o understand_v why_o it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n i_o will_v corrupt_v the_o word_n signify_v to_o rebuke_v i._n i_o will_v with_o a_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n destroy_v it_o god_n be_v able_a with_o his_o bare_a word_n to_o bring_v judgement_n and_o destruction_n upon_o a_o whole_a land_n and_o people_n doctrine_n if_o he_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v soon_o come_v to_o naught_o and_o perish_v he_o that_o be_v powerful_a in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o ram_n horn_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n joshua_n 6._o can_v be_v powerful_a by_o his_o own_o word_n to_o overthrow_v who_o he_o will_v or_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o punish_v and_o destroy_v man_n as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n jer._n 18.6.7_o psa_fw-la 104.29_o because_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n with_o ease_n reason_v 1_o and_o with_o his_o own_o word_n gen._n 1._o now_o it_o be_v a_o far_o lesser_a thing_n to_o destroy_v thousand_o then_o to_o make_v one_o a_o man_n can_v more_o easy_o overthrow_v whole_a city_n in_o short_a time_n then_o build_v one_o house_n soon_o sink_v a_o navy_n then_o make_v one_o ship_n because_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o reason_v 2_o and_o have_v all_o creature_n at_o his_o command_n be_v lord_n of_o host_n now_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n or_o those_o they_o hate_v and_o be_v displease_v withal_o when_o they_o be_v of_o a_o great_a command_n to_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o rely_v use_v 1_o or_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n or_o any_o creature_n there_o be_v in_o itself_o that_o which_o may_v keep_v man_n from_o it_o be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o consider_v because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o mortal_a and_o mutable_a very_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a but_o more_o when_o this_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o god_n can_v so_o easy_o destroy_v they_o with_o a_o word_n or_o blow_v upon_o they_o which_o to_o trust_v and_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o will_v certain_o procure_v he_o to_o do_v and_o which_o do_v will_v make_v a_o man_n marvellous_o ashamed_a that_o he_o have_v put_v any_o confidence_n in_o they_o to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o fearful_a condition_n use_v 2_o and_o the_o danger_n wherein_o they_o stand_v who_o live_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o iniquity_n out_o of_o the_o
provide_v and_o purchase_v living_n and_o benefice_n for_o they_o and_o thrust_v they_o into_o they_o to_o these_o and_o their_o like_a i_o may_v apply_v that_o dan._n 1.10_o and_o to_o these_o may_v i_o adjoyne_v those_o minister_n which_o themselves_o have_v knowledge_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o out_o of_o what_o corruption_n it_o come_v they_o think_v a_o few_o man_n of_o learning_n be_v enough_o if_o a_o few_o parish_n in_o a_o city_n or_o country_n have_v learned_a man_n and_o preacher_n as_o if_o all_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n to_o reprove_v all_o minister_n who_o be_v ignorant_a use_v 3_o who_o lip_n have_v not_o knowledge_n who_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a scribe_n yet_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o samuel_n be_v in_o his_o childhood_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 3.4_o so_o unable_a be_v they_o for_o that_o place_n like_o to_o balaam_n num._n 22._o that_o though_o god_n forbid_v he_o yet_o for_o gain_v he_o will_v needs_o go_v so_o these_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n when_o as_o god_n by_o deny_v they_o gift_n have_v say_v go_v not_o yet_o they_o will_v threap_v kindness_n of_o he_o and_o will_v go_v as_o ahimaaz_n 2_o sam._n 18.23_o that_o will_v needs_o run_v to_o carry_v the_o king_n news_n from_o the_o camp_n but_o when_o he_o come_v he_o know_v nothing_o so_o these_o needs_o must_v they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n messenger_n of_o glad_a tiding_n such_o as_o will_v carry_v news_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o camp_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o tell_v their_o message_n they_o know_v nothing_o no_o more_o or_o often_o not_o so_o much_o as_o many_o of_o their_o flock_n as_o hosea_n 4.4_o to_o admonish_v every_o man_n how_o he_o take_v this_o call_n upon_o he_o use_v 4_o that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o some_o competent_a sufficiency_n for_o it_o not_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o friend_n draw_v by_o other_o not_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o when_o he_o have_v the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n these_o thing_n may_v increase_v other_o man_n sin_n but_o not_o lessen_v his_o own_o for_o he_o must_v be_v accept_v by_o that_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o must_v he_o be_v studious_a and_o of_o some_o competent_a part_n before_o and_o still_o continue_v in_o read_v and_o look_v to_o learning_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.13.16_o for_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o still_o bind_v to_o study_v and_o to_o have_v need_n of_o it_o daily_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o find_v out_o knowledge_n for_o his_o people_n the_o word_n be_v so_o deep_a as_o it_o be_v bernard_n whether_o if_o he_o have_v not_o gift_n object_n not_o knowledge_n be_v he_o a_o minister_n or_o not_o he_o be_v though_o not_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v answer_v as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o lewd_a though_o not_o as_o he_o shall_v from_o these_o word_n some_o of_o our_o papist_n do_v gather_v that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o err_v and_o so_o by_o consequent_a not_o now_o the_o bishop_n nor_o a_o council_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o god_n keep_v his_o promise_n pope_n promise_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o constant_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o authority_n honour_n and_o other_o privilege_n save_v only_o in_o precedence_n which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o error_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v that_o those_o heretic_n who_o follow_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la shall_v again_o be_v baptize_v as_o cyprian_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o second_o of_o nice_a decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o that_o angel_n have_v body_n and_o that_o the_o fowl_n of_o man_n be_v corporal_a why_o else_o do_v augustine_n appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n where_o cyprian_n be_v present_a to_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a lib._n 2._o the_o baptist_n count_v donatist_n cap._n 3._o concilia_fw-la plenaria_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la dicens_fw-la if_o the_o qu._n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whether_o great_a than_o a_o council_n hierom_n answer_v si_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quaritur_fw-la major_a orbis_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la but_o ask_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o depose_v john_n 23._o and_o choose_v martin_n 5._o either_o the_o council_n err_v or_o else_o martin_n be_v no_o lawful_a pope_n then_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v schismatickes_n no_o lawful_a pope_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o promise_n but_o a_o commandment_n show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n a_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o next_o sentence_n be_v again_o i_o affirm_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n it_o be_v general_a for_o the_o reason_n be_v general_a to_o all_o yea_o and_o particular_a to_o every_o one_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a that_o both_o particular_a priest_n and_o general_a counsel_n of_o priest_n have_v err_v in_o general_n be_v these_o isaiah_n 59.10_o jerem._n 6.13_o and_o 14.14_o which_o place_n show_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v then_o corrupt_a now_o if_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o council_n gather_v of_o these_o what_o good_a may_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o they_o by_o go_v to_o the_o council_n they_o may_v have_v change_v their_o place_n but_o not_o their_o mind_n they_o will_v have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o council_n they_o be_v at_o home_n beside_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o counsel_n have_v err_v 1_o king_n 22._o but_o bellarmine_n happy_o will_v answer_v they_o be_v a_o council_n of_o prophet_n not_o priest_n gather_v by_o the_o king_n not_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o see_v a_o council_n of_o priest_n gather_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n err_v john_n 9.22_o and_o 11.53_o and_o mark_v 14.64_o but_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v that_o a_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n lawful_o call_v before_o christ_n can_v not_o err_v but_o he_o be_v come_v they_o may_v the_o ground_n must_v be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n neither_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o christ_n become_v a_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o till_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v than_o have_v he_o sin_v in_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v marvel_v how_o the_o rhemist_n and_o the_o general_a popish_a argument_n will_v hold_v who_o by_o the_o example_n of_o caiaphas_n joh._n 11.49_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v though_o he_o be_v wicked_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n then_o hold_v not_o this_o argument_n but_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o they_o all_o priest_n and_o yet_o they_o err_v and_o so_o may_v it_o err_v more_o ingenious_o deal_v hosius_n and_o canus_n affirm_v the_o council_n do_v pronounce_v a_o right_a sentence_n when_o they_o condemn_v christ_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v this_o a_o council_n can_v err_v and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o people_n show_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o his_o church_n doctrine_n must_v hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v exclusive_o as_o if_o these_o must_v only_o hear_v from_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o to_o read_v themselves_o for_o that_o be_v command_v joh._n 5.39_o but_o principal_o they_o must_v hear_v it_o from_o he_o and_o ordinary_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n they_o must_v not_o withdraw_v themselves_o but_o must_v hear_v this_o be_v the_o order_n god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n this_o be_v that_o be_v command_v here_o so_o hag._n 2.12_o so_o jam._n 1.16_o isaiah_n 2.3_o to_o god_n house_n to_o hear_v and_o be_v teach_v there_o speak_v the_o minister_n heb._n 13.17_o then_o must_v they_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n reason_n 1_o but_o that_o not_o by_o their_o own_o private_a read_n but_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o minister_n 1_o pet._n 1.23.25_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.26_o but_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v ordinary_o but_o by_o hear_v rom._n 10.14.15.17_o because_o reason_n 2_o as_o chrysostome_n hom._n 11_o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n se_fw-la cuique_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la non_fw-la facile_fw-la emendare_fw-la potest_fw-la man_n be_v so_o partial_a in_o judgement_n so_o perverse_a in_o affection_n
our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n use_v 3_o though_o we_o have_v no_o succession_n external_a and_o personal_a which_o separate_v from_o faith_n make_v no_o church_n but_o we_o have_v succession_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v a_o church_n for_o if_o these_o may_v be_v separate_v if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o personal_a succession_n as_o before_o if_o a_o personal_a succession_n and_o no_o church_n as_o also_o before_o we_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o want_n of_o personal_a succession_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o understand_v a_o extraordinary_a succession_n such_o as_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v in_o the_o church_n we_o say_v we_o have_v it_o neither_o hinder_v that_o which_o the_o adversary_n object_n that_o a_o extraordinary_a succession_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o miracle_n which_o we_o have_v not_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o have_v they_o no_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o let_v they_o show_v we_o what_o miracle_n jeremy_n ezekiel_n joel_n hosea_n amos_n have_v who_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o or_o john_n baptist_n john_n 10.41_o beside_o what_o miracle_n need_v there_o when_o as_o our_o pastor_n either_o decease_a or_o live_a bring_v in_o no_o new_a doctrine_n or_o new_a faith_n nor_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o restore_v the_o old_a faith_n and_o repair_v and_o purge_v the_o church_n foul_o corrupt_v and_o whereas_o they_o deny_v we_o any_o ordination_n of_o minister_n because_o they_o which_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v must_v be_v by_o a_o apostle_n or_o one_o succeed_v he_o immediate_o they_o be_v all_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o without_o a_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v true_a pastor_n which_o be_v call_v of_o their_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n teach_v the_o people_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o good_a pastor_n shall_v do_v and_o for_o bellarmine_n distinction_n of_o call_v or_o election_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v be_v sometime_o alone_o of_o that_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v and_o grant_n may_v be_v good_a but_o not_o ordination_n it_o be_v answer_v if_o election_n be_v good_a we_o contend_v not_o much_o about_o ordination_n for_o they_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o choose_v and_o call_v have_v to_o ordain_v if_o a_o orderly_a ordination_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o final_o if_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v arrian_n and_o such_o as_o will_v ordain_v none_o but_o they_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v must_v ordination_n by_o they_o be_v necessary_a or_o we_o must_v have_v no_o minister_n then_o ought_v man_n to_o labour_n for_o knowledge_n use_v 4_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o bring_v it_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o doctrine_n mat._n 7.15.16_o this_o fruit_n be_v doctrine_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n the_o second_o thing_n reprove_v in_o they_o in_o seduce_v or_o mis-leading_a other_o make_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n a_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v far_o unlike_a to_o their_o faithful_a predecessor_n &_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v unacceptable_a unto_o god_n when_o their_o preach_n or_o carriage_n be_v such_o as_o man_n by_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o sin_n cause_v or_o occasion_v to_o sin_n as_o this_o prove_v it_o and_o isaiah_n 3.12_o ezek_n 13.22_o and_o this_o be_v do_v either_o by_o not_o preach_v or_o very_o negligent_o that_o they_o can_v know_v what_o to_o do_v and_o so_o must_v needs_o sin_n and_o offend_v or_o by_o not_o reprove_v by_o which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n but_o remain_v in_o they_o according_a to_o that_o levit._fw-la 19.17_o or_o by_o daub_v as_o ezek._n 13.10_o and_o promise_a life_n unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n as_o vers_n 22._o or_o by_o bad_a example_n as_o gal._n 2.12.13_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o call_n reason_n 1_o which_o be_v to_o turn_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o than_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n for_o man_n to_o go_v contratry_n to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o their_o call_n or_o trade_n any_o artificer_n as_o when_o he_o shall_v build_v to_o pull_v down_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v to_o mar_v when_o he_o shall_v cure_v to_o wound_v and_o if_o we_o may_v speak_v familiar_o as_o we_o complain_v of_o tinker_n for_o make_v two_o hole_n when_o they_o undertake_v to_o stp_n one_o or_o of_o chirurgeon_n that_o make_v two_o wound_n when_o they_o profess_v to_o cure_v one_o make_v already_o so_o must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o corruption_n in_o these_o because_o he_o cross_v the_o desire_n of_o god_n reason_n 2_o who_o delight_v much_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o will_v have_v man_n convert_v from_o sin_n and_o not_o keep_v in_o they_o this_o will_v convince_v many_o minister_n of_o corruption_n &_o degenerate_v from_o the_o prophet_n &_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o who_o so_o walk_v in_o their_o ministry_n as_o man_n be_v harden_v by_o they_o cause_v and_o occasion_v to_o sin_n they_o preach_v so_o seldom_o and_o careless_o instruct_v the_o people_n they_o have_v charge_n of_o they_o reprove_v so_o little_a or_o smooth_a so_o much_o or_o be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o licentious_a and_o this_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v just_o separate_v from_o she_o so_o that_o sin_n abound_v every_o where_n now_o woe_n be_v to_o such_o watchman_n for_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o perish_a soul_n and_o that_o which_o perish_v shall_v be_v make_v good_a soul_n for_o soul_n and_o woe_n unto_o such_o dawber_n ezek._n 13.13_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o when_o they_o preach_v and_o exhort_v and_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v but_o with_o small_a thanks_n from_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o yet_o see_v the_o contrary_n be_v corruption_n and_o a_o degenerate_v from_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o step_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o unacceptable_a to_o god_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n it_o may_v speak_v for_o they_o if_o they_o thus_o preach_v and_o practice_v it_o may_v be_v if_o they_o preach_v all_o peace_n all_o placentia_fw-la and_o waken_v never_o a_o secure_a man_n out_o of_o his_o sin_n they_o will_v cunne_v he_o more_o thank_v and_o all_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o say_v christ_n luke_n 6.26_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o corrupt_a teacher_n but_o bless_v on_o the_o contrary_a vers_fw-la 22.23_o when_o they_o speak_v but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o do_v but_o that_o he_o have_v enjoin_v they_o isaiah_n 58.1_o for_o want_v of_o which_o he_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o will_v condemn_v all_o minister_n a_o physician_n have_v two_o son_n of_o a_o prince_n commit_v unto_o he_o the_o one_o take_v with_o a_o frenzy_n the_o other_o sick_a of_o a_o lethargy_n upon_o pain_n of_o the_o prince_n displeasure_n if_o they_o miscarry_v and_o be_v not_o cure_v by_o his_o default_n for_o he_o to_o lose_v life_n for_o life_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o see_v chide_v and_o beat_v and_o bind_v the_o one_o and_o pinch_v and_o nip_a the_o other_o and_o use_v all_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v cure_v they_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v you_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi._n this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n and_o the_o general_a of_o the_o former_a the_o former_a be_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v when_o they_o have_v fail_v in_o these_o particular_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o so_o of_o the_o keep_n and_o break_v of_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 5._o one_o thing_n may_v we_o observe_v which_o will_v serve_v for_o more_o general_a use_n which_o be_v from_o this_o that_o by_o two_o particular_n they_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n one_o or_o two_o particular_a offence_n make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o god_n doctrine_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o jam._n 2.10_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o
corruption_n and_o they_o will_v be_v hate_v and_o despise_v now_o he_o do_v order_n and_o dispose_v of_o this_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o make_v it_o fall_v where_o he_o think_v best_o where_o he_o will_v punish_v and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o purpose_v not_o for_o what_o they_o intend_v as_o solomon_n prov._n 16.1_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n mean_v in_o the_o general_a that_o god_n dispose_v of_o all_o so_o in_o this_o not_o unfit_o this_o may_v show_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o despise_v and_o set_v naught_o by_o the_o despise_n and_o reproach_n use_v 1_o because_o they_o come_v from_o inferior_n from_o base_a and_o mean_v and_o weak_a man_n but_o these_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o they_o but_o god_n and_o by_o they_o and_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o displeasure_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v brave_v or_o brag_v out_o man_n may_v not_o think_v to_o acquit_v themselves_o by_o answer_v one_o reproach_n with_o another_o one_o contempt_n with_o another_o for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o have_v make_v they_o to_o despise_v they_o who_o if_o he_o can_v not_o make_v to_o return_v with_o such_o blast_n and_o small_a wind_n have_v very_o sharp_a arrow_n and_o keen_a sword_n have_v mighty_a army_n and_o great_a store_n of_o man_n of_o arm_n to_o subdue_v they_o to_o teach_v man_n when_o they_o be_v in_o such_o judgement_n use_v 2_o the_o way_n how_o to_o have_v they_o remove_v first_o to_o have_v david_n thought_n they_o curse_v because_o god_n bid_v they_o curse_v they_o reproach_n and_o contemn_v they_o because_o he_o have_v so_o make_v they_o and_o then_o to_o imagine_v and_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o set_v they_o on_o must_v snap_v they_o &_o check_v they_o he_o must_v only_o charm_v these_o adder_n that_o they_o sting_v not_o or_o he_o only_o must_v cure_v their_o bite_n therefore_o must_v they_o by_o prayer_n seek_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o who_o must_v take_v these_o from_o they_o so_o david_n pray_v psal_n 119.39_o take_v away_o my_o rebuke_n that_o i_o fear_v for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v good_a and_o if_o he_o a_o king_n of_o that_o magnificence_n and_o greatness_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n can_v not_o have_v they_o remove_v but_o by_o seek_v to_o god_n if_o he_o can_v not_o cure_v the_o bite_n of_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o abishai_n call_v shimei_n but_o god_n must_v do_v it_o how_o then_o shall_v any_o other_o inferior_a man_n be_v able_a to_o help_v himself_o and_o remove_v it_o without_o he_o three_o he_o must_v humble_v himself_o and_o remove_v his_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o fit_a for_o if_o he_o remove_v no_o judgement_n unless_o man_n remove_v the_o cause_n if_o he_o give_v not_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n unless_o they_o have_v favour_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n first_o if_o prov._n 16.7_o when_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v also_o his_o enemy_n at_o peace_n with_o he_o then_o must_v they_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o if_o a_o reproach_n be_v as_o they_o say_v of_o word_n irrevocable_a yet_o will_v god_n do_v he_o good_a for_o the_o other_o evil_a 2_o sam._n 16.12_o but_o you_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n their_o particular_a sin_n why_o he_o will_v lay_v this_o judgement_n upon_o they_o their_o accept_n of_o person_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o magistrate_n doctrine_n and_o in_o he_o that_o execute_v judgement_n a_o great_a corruption_n to_o accept_v person_n so_o be_v it_o in_o a_o minister_n and_o he_o that_o must_v dispose_v of_o god_n mystery_n as_o the_o magistrate_n in_o distribute_v of_o justice_n may_v not_o respect_v poor_a or_o rich_a friend_n or_o foe_n high_a or_o low_o or_o any_o thing_n beside_o justice_n and_o equity_n so_o must_v not_o the_o minister_n in_o divide_v the_o word_n therefore_o be_v they_o here_o reprove_v as_o offender_n for_o do_v so_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o command_n to_o jeremy_n chap._n 1.17.18_o hence_o be_v the_o commandment_n indefinite_a and_o general_a to_o preach_v to_o all_o and_o to_o reprove_v all_o ezek._n 3.18_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 2.15_o and_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o reprove_v in_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n gal._n 2.14_o the_o example_n of_o evil_a and_o good_a prophet_n and_o minister_n show_v this_o because_o as_o jehosaphat_n say_v of_o judgement_n reason_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o man_n and_o therefore_o persuade_v the_o judge_n to_o do_v it_o without_o respect_n see_v god_n himself_o will_v do_v so_o therefore_o ought_v they_o 2_o chron_n 19.6_o 7._o so_o of_o this_o the_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o must_v they_o speak_v it_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a disposer_n of_o god_n mystery_n reason_n 2_o fidelity_n consist_v in_o deliver_v the_o whole_a and_o in_o deliver_v the_o part_n to_o they_o for_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o reprove_v all_o minister_n who_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n and_o divide_v of_o god_n word_n and_o mystery_n use_v 1_o respect_v person_n and_o accept_v face_n they_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o very_o grievous_a sin_n before_o god_n among_o other_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n have_v fit_v the_o word_n and_o disposition_n of_o those_o mystery_n to_o every_o man_n humour_n as_o not_o long_o since_o be_v show_v when_o as_o the_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o every_o man_n humour_n as_o contrary_a as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n yet_o with_o they_o they_o have_v fit_v it_o make_v it_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o a_o shipman_n hose_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o leaden_a rule_n so_o pighius_fw-la and_o nicolas_n cusanus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o bohemian_o epist_n 2._o epist_n 7._o this_o understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o diverse_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n they_o may_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o customable_a course_n but_o change_v that_o and_o the_o sense_n be_v change_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o time_n after_o that_o and_o according_a to_o this_o they_o so_o deal_v for_o time_n and_o person_n and_o so_o prove_v partial_a in_o the_o the_o whole_a one_o thing_n among_o other_o argue_v the_o partiality_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o wuold_v persuade_v we_o be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v purgatory_n which_o they_o dispose_v in_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o rich_a and_o great_a one_o able_a to_o give_v much_o shall_v not_o long_o be_v in_o it_o they_o who_o can_v give_v less_o the_o long_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v nothing_o perpetual_o if_o he_o have_v any_o charity_n in_o he_o of_o which_o they_o brag_n much_o he_o will_v free_v all_o and_o free_o see_v they_o teach_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n peculium_fw-la but_o if_o he_o have_v but_o equity_n and_o justice_n in_o he_o he_o will_v free_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o not_o accept_v person_n and_o be_v thus_o partial_a but_o not_o to_o trifle_v with_o they_o the_o partiality_n be_v oftentimes_o too_o papable_a in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o they_o when_o in_o divide_v the_o word_n they_o look_v not_o as_o the_o cherubime_n to_o the_o ark_n they_o to_o the_o word_n to_o speak_v as_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o which_o be_v not_o partial_a but_o to_o those_o who_o sit_v before_o they_o and_o apply_v it_o so_o make_v it_o as_o some_o write_v of_o manna_n that_o it_o taste_v after_o every_o man_n palate_n and_o stomach_n so_o this_o but_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o though_o as_o fool_n and_o wicked_a person_n they_o enjoy_v honour_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v dishonour_n prov._n 3.35_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o panther_n that_o he_o be_v so_o greedy_a after_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o man_n that_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n and_o natural_a power_n he_o stretch_v himself_o so_o much_o that_o he_o kill_v himself_o in_o the_o end_n so_o may_v i_o apply_v it_o to_o these_o to_o persuade_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v partial_a use_v 2_o but_o upright_a in_o the_o law_n to_o respect_v as_o just_a judge_n will_v do_v
party_n fall_v after_o the_o marriage_n into_o heresy_n whether_o stand_v the_o marriage_n good_a or_o whether_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v a_o divorce_n papist_n general_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o divorce_n à _fw-fr thoro_n non_fw-la à _fw-la vinculo_fw-la a_o divorce_n unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n celestinus_fw-la thought_n à _fw-la vinculo_fw-la though_o innocentius_n be_v much_o against_o he_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a man_n think_v it_o will_v break_v a_o contract_n not_o a_o marriage_n only_o they_o hold_v liberum_fw-la divortium_fw-la that_o be_v when_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n be_v take_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o party_n infect_v will_v not_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o or_o not_o without_o blaspheme_v or_o reproach_v of_o christ_n they_o may_v free_o with_o consent_n one_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o but_o if_o he_o will_v abide_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o sound_a party_n he_o or_o she_o be_v not_o to_o put_v he_o or_o she_o away_o which_o by_o proportion_n be_v gather_v from_o that_o 1_o cor._n 7.13.14.15_o which_o place_n though_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v find_v in_o their_o heathenish_a marriage_n and_o visit_v so_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o tertullian_n say_v allow_v not_o the_o faithful_a to_o make_v marriage_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n yet_o it_o afford_v some_o equity_n and_o direction_n when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_a marriage_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la though_o not_o lawful_o make_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la verse_n xii_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o the_o man_n that_o do_v this_o both_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o jaakob_n and_o he_o that_o offer_v a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o the_o man_n that_o do_v this_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o prophet_n threaten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o this_o sin_n even_o the_o cut_n of_o they_o off_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o jaakob_n whosoever_o commit_v any_o such_o thing_n whether_o he_o that_o teach_v or_o be_v instruct_v priest_n or_o people_n whether_o he_o stand_v out_o obstinate_o or_o hypocritical_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o appease_v his_o anger_n by_o some_o offering_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o put_v up_o this_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o and_o his_o daughter_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o either_o shall_v do_v this_o hereafter_o or_o have_v do_v it_o and_o repent_v and_o reform_v it_o not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v i_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v hierom_n observe_v it_o here_o as_o worth_a the_o observation_n that_o he_o cut_v not_o man_n off_o from_o pardon_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o lord_n curse_v he_o that_o do_v this_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o prolong_v his_o curse_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v provoke_v the_o offender_n to_o repentance_n will_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n like_o that_o gen._n 17.14_o exo._n 12.15_o which_o tremelius_fw-la thus_o interprete_v that_o be_v both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o company_n &_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o faithful_a the_o metaphor_n as_o some_o probable_o think_v be_v borrow_v from_o physician_n who_o cut_v off_o the_o body_n putrify_v and_o rot_a member_n and_o have_v often_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v as_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o rot_v and_o putrify_a member_n in_o the_o church_n the_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v this_o a_o sentence_n without_o exception_n whosoever_o he_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o who_o accept_v no_o man_n person_n both_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n and_o particular_o both_o master_n and_o servant_n the_o interpreter_n in_o the_o latin_a have_v master_n and_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n follow_v rather_o the_o signification_n than_o the_o original_n for_o that_o be_v either_o he_o that_o watch_v and_o answer_v or_o he_o that_o excit_v and_o answer_v but_o for_o the_o meaning_n some_o difference_n there_o be_v some_o understand_v by_o the_o watcher_n or_o exciter_n the_o teacher_n who_o watch_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v true_a thing_n unto_o his_o scholar_n or_o hearer_n and_o excite_v their_o mind_n by_o the_o answerer_n the_o scholar_n or_o hearer_n who_o follow_v the_o master_n and_o for_o further_a instruction_n anser_v to_o his_o demand_n or_o question_n and_o so_o by_o this_o shall_v be_v signify_v that_o both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v author_n and_o warranter_n or_o assurer_n of_o their_o course_n by_o precept_n or_o practice_n shall_v perish_v together_o other_o take_v it_o more_o general_o and_o more_o probable_o the_o meaning_n be_v one_o and_o other_o and_o all_o not_o one_o man_n of_o those_o shall_v escape_v who_o be_v defile_v with_o these_o profane_a marriage_n no_o not_o any_o one_o of_o those_o family_n shall_v be_v leave_v alive_a but_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v from_o god_n people_n or_o god_n church_n some_o think_v it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o city_n of_o jacob_n as_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v take_v psal_n 87.2_o but_o all_o be_v to_o one_o purpose_n for_o those_o city_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o offer_v a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n some_o understand_v these_o word_n particular_o of_o the_o priest_n who_o as_o we_o may_v read_v ezra_n 9_o and_o 10._o be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o so_o the_o chaldie_n paraphra_v interprete_v it_o and_o cyril_n show_v that_o though_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v there_o safe_a with_o his_o sin_n but_o some_o understand_v it_o more_o general_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o liberal_a in_o offering_n unto_o i_o and_o think_v so_o to_o escape_v my_o wrath_n yet_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o liberal_a as_o the_o hypocrite_n micha_n 6._o yet_o shall_v not_o that_o help_n for_o they_o shall_v perish_v with_o their_o offering_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o though_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o look_v to_o this_o evil_a be_v careless_a or_o corrupt_a though_o he_o can_v because_o many_o be_v wrap_v in_o it_o and_o the_o multitude_n too_o strong_a for_o he_o or_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o punish_v by_o man_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v it_o escape_v his_o hand_n but_o he_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o when_o man_n doctrine_n and_o they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o who_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n be_v commit_v do_v not_o punish_v the_o corruption_n and_o sin_n of_o their_o subject_n whether_o they_o omit_v it_o for_o fear_n or_o favour_n by_o the_o greatness_n or_o the_o bribery_n of_o the_o offender_n or_o any_o such_o mean_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n take_v his_o rod_n in_o hand_n to_o punish_v and_o gird_v his_o sword_n unto_o he_o to_o cut_v off_o every_o one_o so_o sin_v and_o so_o spare_v so_o here_o so_o when_o adam_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o magistrate_n of_o his_o son_n let_v pass_v the_o murder_n of_o abel_n because_o cain_n be_v his_o first_o bear_v and_o his_o possession_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o do_v punish_v he_o gen._n 4.11.12_o etc._n etc._n so_o of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 2.23.24_o and_o 4.11_o not_o simple_o a_o judgement_n to_o fall_v in_o battle_n but_o because_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o they_o chap._n 2.34_o this_o be_v manifest_a further_o out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o achan_n while_o by_o ignorance_n of_o the_o fact_n joshua_n do_v not_o punish_v it_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o when_o josua_n have_v punish_v it_o the_o lord_n put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o his_o wrath_n cease_v josh_n 7._o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v that_o of_o numb_a 25.3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a famine_n 2_o sam._n 21._o be_v the_o king_n not_o punish_v of_o a_o sin_n commit_v by_o saul_n house_n which_o do_v the_o famine_n end_v because_o as_o jehosaphat_n tell_v the_o judge_n reason_n 1_o their_o judgement_n be_v he_o which_o if_o they_o execute_v he_o will_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v one_o fact_n twice_o but_o if_o not_o they_o then_o will_v he_o because_o he_o be_v just_a and_o else_o shall_v be_v unjust_a as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v injustice_n in_o they_o to_o spare_v the_o wicked_a it_o will_v be_v in_o he_o because_o impunity_n from_o the_o magistrate_n reason_n 2_o make_v impenitency_n in_o the_o offender_n and_o bring_v they_o on_o to_o hardness_n
physician_n who_o find_v what_o kind_n of_o physic_n their_o patient_n passet_fw-la do_v best_a relish_n though_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o force_n to_o preserve_v or_o recover_v he_o yet_o to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o request_n and_o practice_n ever_o prescribe_v he_o that_o though_o he_o die_v for_o it_o in_o the_o end_n such_o physician_n be_v they_o of_o no_o value_n if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o slander_v they_o because_o they_o talk_v much_o of_o penance_n and_o confession_n and_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v that_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o health_n be_v in_o a_o medicine_n which_o cure_v though_o the_o party_n do_v nothing_o to_o help_v never_o believe_v only_o receive_v it_o they_o teach_v then_o that_o these_o reconcile_v without_o repentance_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o our_o latter_a papist_n when_o they_o find_v thing_n write_v scan_v and_o so_o prove_v scandalous_a they_o have_v help_v thing_n with_o their_o late_a exposition_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v by_o argument_n another_o thing_n what_o they_o common_o teach_v to_o the_o people_n who_o have_v the_o one_o teach_v to_o they_o without_o the_o other_o they_o deal_v like_o some_o physician_n who_o when_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o common_a patient_n who_o favour_n no_o religion_n and_o think_v indeed_o health_n be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o their_o medicine_n they_o promise_v they_o simple_o and_o absolute_o health_n by_o they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v patient_n that_o know_v religion_n or_o find_v a_o minister_n with_o they_o who_o know_v health_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n or_o medicine_n then_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v look_v to_o god_n and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o then_o by_o his_o blessing_n they_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a so_o these_o to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o man_n use_v 2_o who_o think_v by_o those_o outward_a thing_n outward_a mean_n to_o appease_v and_o escape_v and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o perform_v they_o rest_z as_o sure_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o band_n in_o statute_n merchant_n he_o shall_v not_o touch_v they_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o these_o fool_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o if_o they_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n or_o see_v by_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o rod_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a think_v by_o a_o offering_n give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a by_o fast_v and_o bow_v themselves_o by_o a_o little_a more_o frequent_v of_o prayer_n or_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o escape_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o never_o repent_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n or_o if_o god_n smite_v they_o that_o they_o be_v sick_a upon_o their_o bed_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o burial_n if_o they_o give_v somewhat_o large_o to_o hospital_n and_o holy_a use_n to_o school_n and_o church_n though_o they_o never_o true_o sorrow_n before_o god_n nor_o satisfy_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n by_o restitution_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o god_n will_v be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n of_o jacob_n but_o fool_n &_o blind_a why_o shall_v they_o imagine_v that_o shall_v help_v they_o which_o will_v not_o another_o neither_o ever_o will_v be_v not_o he_o the_o same_o and_o be_v there_o not_o still_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o appease_v he_o that_o which_o can_v not_o then_o can_v it_o now_o if_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v cure_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o they_o inquire_v who_o ever_o use_v it_o and_o what_o effect_n it_o have_v with_o they_o and_o if_o they_o hear_v of_o many_o who_o do_v use_v it_o and_o none_o ever_o recover_v by_o it_o they_o will_v never_o trust_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o for_o the_o soul_n they_o will_v go_v contrary_a but_o if_o these_o do_v not_o appease_v he_o why_o be_v they_o command_v or_o why_o be_v that_o heb._n 13.16_o to_o do_v good_a and_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v command_v for_o other_o purpose_n as_o duty_n and_o testimony_n and_o sign_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o unless_o this_o be_v god_n ordain_v they_o for_o other_o purpose_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o salve_n they_o cure_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o say_v chrysostome_n for_o the_o salve_n for_o the_o eye_n can_v cure_v the_o cut_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o for_o that_o do_v and_o live_v that_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o perfect_a do_v which_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o because_o of_o their_o weakness_n rom._n 8._o and_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o do_v appease_v god_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a but_o that_o they_o please_v he_o after_o he_o be_v appease_v and_o reconcile_v for_o than_o he_o accept_v they_o gracious_o and_o favourable_o for_o so_o much_o rise_v out_o of_o heb._n 13.15_o let_v we_o therefore_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n confess_v to_o his_o name_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o they_o please_v he_o come_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o purpose_v and_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o without_o christ_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o such_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n more_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n of_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o derogate_a from_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a to_o teach_v we_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o displease_v use_v 3_o and_o threaten_v to_o cut_v we_o off_o not_o to_o think_v by_o any_o outward_a thing_n to_o appease_v and_o escape_v it_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v and_o alm_n not_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o will_v do_v it_o though_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o by_o such_o judgement_n as_o isaiah_n 22.12_o but_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o trust_v unto_o they_o if_o we_o remain_v in_o our_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o they_o in_o vain_a trust_v any_o man_n to_o the_o chirurgeon_n and_o his_o salve_n to_o cure_v his_o disease_n all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v in_o the_o wound_n within_o the_o flesh_n iron_n remain_v august_n de_fw-fr rectit_fw-la catholicae_fw-la conversat_fw-la so_o shall_v not_o his_o prayer_n and_o other_o thing_n prevail_v all_o the_o while_n hatred_n and_o other_o sin_n remain_v all_o the_o while_n that_o achan_n and_o his_o execrable_a booty_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n camp_n the_o tear_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a prevail_v nothing_o joshua_n 7._o but_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o stone_v they_o prevail_v to_o prevail_v then_o with_o god_n and_o to_o have_v he_o reconcile_v and_o to_o escape_v his_o displeasure_n these_o can_v do_v it_o unless_o we_o cast_v out_o the_o execrable_a thing_n if_o moses_n and_o the_o ruler_n will_v hang_v up_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o phineas_n execute_v justice_n the_o plague_n shall_v cease_v if_o every_o one_o will_v do_v so_o with_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v live_v the_o mariner_n who_o be_v in_o a_o storm_n jonah_n 1._o take_v the_o contrary_a course_n to_o help_v themselves_o and_o save_v their_o life_n by_o unlade_v their_o ship_n and_o cast_v all_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o it_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n nor_o help_v they_o till_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n upon_o who_o the_o lot_n fall_v who_o have_v offend_v so_o in_o this_o many_o may_v give_v their_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v cast_v lot_n it_o will_v light_v upon_o thy_o sin_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n think_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o calm_v of_o it_o now_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o verse_n it_o may_v be_v some_o papist_n will_v gather_v hence_o as_o from_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a only_a as_o we_o affirm_v for_o none_o elect_v can_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o special_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o cut_n of_o they_o off_o from_o the_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n therefore_o they_o now_o condemn_v this_o in_o we_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n condemn_v john_n husse_v and_o burn_v he_o but_o this_o neither_o any_o the_o like_a place_n confute_v that_o we_o hold_v who_o do_v not_o
and_o 18_o 22._o he_o that_o find_v a_o wife_n findeth_z a_o good_a thing_n and_o receive_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o teach_v we_o use_v that_o this_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n a_o honourable_a estate_n have_v such_o a_o honourable_a author_n as_o the_o god_n of_o go_n and_o it_o note_n unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o stan_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n innocent_n say_v it_o be_v to_o live_v inthe_n flesh_n and_o call_v it_o bed_n pleasure_n and_o uncleanness_n when_o he_o will_v condemn_v minister_n marriage_n by_o it_o so_o siricius_n and_o other_o have_v speak_v most_o wicked_o and_o despiteful_o of_o it_o allow_v simple_a fornication_n before_o it_o in_o their_o priest_n and_o wherefore_o one_o because_o he_o seek_v a_o godly_a seed_n the_o end_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o holy_a intent_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o holy_a seed_n the_o church_n and_o religion_n propagate_v and_o increase_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n come_v by_o nature_n which_o be_v only_o of_o grace_n for_o of_o such_o holiness_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o pure_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v here_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v before_o verse_n 11._o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n such_o as_o profess_v the_o worship_n not_o of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o ezra_n 9.1.2_o the_o holy_a seed_n match_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n namely_o they_o who_o profess_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a god_n with_o those_o who_o falsify_v both_o also_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o where_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o religion_n god_n then_o ordain_v marriage_n for_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n and_o that_o holy_a one_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v true_o worship_v he_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n the_o most_o proper_a and_o excellent_a end_n of_o it_o doctrine_n be_v the_o procreation_n of_o child_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o god_n church_n and_o god_n worship_n that_o it_o be_v a_o end_n be_v here_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o excellent_a i_o manifest_a because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o before_o the_o fall_n in_o man_n perfection_n though_o sin_n have_v never_o come_v yet_o this_o end_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o gen._n 1.28_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n but_o special_o the_o church_n nay_o by_o that_o be_v only_o mean_v the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v in_o their_o perfection_n and_o if_o then_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o propagation_n or_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n they_o have_v bring_v forth_o still_o hly_a man_n in_o their_o perfect_a image_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n lombard_n have_v a_o speech_n lombard_n speech_n post_fw-la lapsum_fw-la hominis_fw-la conjugium_fw-la remedium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la laepsum_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la officium_fw-la suis_fw-la lombard_n after_o man_n fall_n marriage_n be_v a_o remedy_n which_o before_o the_o fall_n be_v only_o a_o office_n the_o whole_a be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o it_o be_v now_o officium_fw-la as_o well_o as_o then_o to_o procreate_v child_n and_o propagate_v the_o church_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o show_v that_o he_o prohibit_v and_o reprove_v so_o often_o unequal_a match_n with_o infidel_n because_o though_o that_o may_v increase_v mankind_n yet_o not_o the_o church_n for_o that_o will_v spread_v rather_o idolatry_n than_o the_o true_a worship_n deut._n 7.3.4_o and_o ezra_n 9.1.2_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o virginity_n be_v a_o grief_n and_o barrenness_n a_o shame_n and_o so_o take_v and_o account_v because_o they_o can_v not_o increase_v the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o see_v judge_n 11.37.40_o for_o the_o second_o see_v luke_n 1.25_o hence_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o take_v into_o the_o church_n young_a widow_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o will_v have_v they_o marry_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 5.14_o because_o this_o to_o bring_v forth_o child_n reason_n 1_o to_o increase_v his_o church_n and_o true_a worshipper_n most_o procure_n that_o which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o bring_v forth_o child_n do_v this_o but_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n who_o bring_v they_o forth_o for_o idolatry_n and_o dishonour_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o principal_a end_n because_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v they_o from_o god_n reason_n 2_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n eph_n 6.4_o now_o the_o end_n of_o conjunction_n for_o procreation_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o their_o end_n of_o education_n must_v be_v of_o bearing_z and_o bring_v forth_o which_o be_v of_o bring_v up_o to_o reprove_v many_o who_o when_o they_o seek_v a_o wife_n or_o a_o husband_n use_v 1_o never_o think_v of_o this_o i_o say_v not_o they_o intend_v not_o procreation_n of_o child_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o say_v but_o not_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o religious_a seed_n that_o shall_v further_o and_o set_v forward_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n certain_a it_o be_v many_o of_o they_o take_v barrenness_n for_o a_o cross_n and_o a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v only_o because_o they_o have_v not_o little_a one_o to_o solace_n themselves_o withal_o when_o they_o be_v young_a or_o to_o leave_v their_o wealth_n to_o when_o they_o be_v of_o year_n but_o never_o to_o propagate_v by_o they_o the_o church_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v in_o our_o time_n they_o leave_v not_o unto_o they_o false_a worship_n but_o that_o be_v only_a thanks_n to_o the_o state_n not_o they_o who_o if_o the_o state_n do_v so_o bear_v it_o will_v as_o well_o leave_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o to_o they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o slander_v they_o i_o prove_v this_o from_o their_o choice_n and_o from_o their_o use_n of_o their_o marriage_n estate_n the_o first_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o choose_v only_o for_o beauty_n though_o they_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n or_o for_o riches_n for_o portion_n or_o person_n &_o never_o respect_v religion_n nay_o if_o there_o be_v the_o other_o to_o be_v have_v though_o their_o religion_n be_v suspect_v and_o it_o be_v either_o none_o or_o corrupt_v they_o will_v not_o forbear_v such_o marriage_n though_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n at_o the_o best_a but_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n never_o season_v nor_o yet_o inclinable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a worship_n in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o will_v not_o marry_v his_o decease_a brother_n wife_n but_o another_o manifest_v that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o raise_v up_o feed_v to_o his_o brother_n so_o in_o this_o he_o or_o she_o that_o match_v not_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n show_v they_o never_o intend_v this_o again_o in_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n many_o man_n and_o woman_n though_o they_o desire_v some_o child_n not_o many_o and_o those_o they_o have_v they_o may_v happy_o give_v they_o civil_a breed_n and_o education_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a thing_n art_n and_o science_n and_o such_o like_a but_o no_o instruction_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o s._n august_n complain_v of_o to_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o father_n may_v many_o just_o complain_v of_o their_o parent_n non_fw-la satageret_fw-la idem_fw-la pater_fw-la qualis_fw-la crescerem_fw-la tibi_fw-la aut_fw-la quam_fw-la castus_fw-la dummodo_fw-la essem_fw-la disertus_fw-la so_o they_o have_v little_a care_n for_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o inform_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o that_o way_n but_o that_o they_o may_v as_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la discerem_fw-la sermonem_fw-la facere_fw-la quam_fw-la optimum_fw-la &_o persuadere_fw-la dictione_n 2.2.3_o confess_v 2.2.3_o to_o be_v either_o a_o eloquent_a divine_a or_o a_o absolute_a lawyer_n or_o a_o fortunate_a merchant_n or_o such_o like_a that_o see_v there_o be_v three_o special_a end_n of_o marriage_n use_v 2_o procreation_n of_o child_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n second_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n three_o a_o remedy_n against_o incontinency_n though_o all_o must_v be_v aim_v at_o yet_o
principal_o this_o the_o other_o a_o man_n may_v well_o have_v and_o have_v a_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o without_o this_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o so_o holy_a a_o marriage_n see_v it_o want_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o most_o holy_a end_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o even_o in_o man_n innocency_n when_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n therefore_o ought_v every_o one_o principal_o to_o aim_v at_o this_o and_o indeed_o to_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o ought_v they_o to_o choose_v so_o or_o give_v consent_n that_o this_o may_v follow_v not_o with_o those_o who_o have_v a_o false_a religion_n or_o no_o religion_n because_o it_o hardly_o will_v be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v increase_v by_o they_o for_o child_n will_v ever_o follow_v the_o worse_a part_n though_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a for_o a_o little_a strength_n draw_v downward_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a strength_n that_o must_v pull_v upward_o corruption_n be_v downward_o and_o with_o the_o tide_n religion_n be_v upward_o and_o against_o it_o and_o have_v a_o fit_a match_n child_n ought_v to_o be_v desire_v of_o they_o and_o to_o account_v it_o their_o honour_n psal_n 128.3_o not_o for_o cost_n or_o pain_n avoid_v it_o or_o fear_v it_o and_o have_v they_o to_o give_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n for_o their_o education_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o to_o edify_v they_o by_o example_n for_o parentum_fw-la exempla_fw-la decere_fw-la possunt_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la vox_fw-la st._n hierem._n that_o when_o they_o be_v go_v they_o may_v praise_v they_o as_o augustine_n do_v his_o mother_n majore_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la i_o parturiebat_fw-la spiritu_fw-la quam_fw-la carne_fw-la pepererat_fw-la confess_v 5.9_o their_o care_n be_v more_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o religious_o than_o their_o pain_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n they_o love_v their_o soul_n better_a than_o their_o body_n and_o they_o desire_v more_o that_o they_o may_v be_v god_n son_n and_o daughter_n than_o they_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v increase_v their_o glory_n for_o they_o who_o beget_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o dan._n 12.3_o and_o they_o who_o shall_v increase_v god_n church_n here_o he_o shall_v increase_v their_o glory_n as_o they_o his_o worship_n use_v 3_o then_o be_v not_o they_o bind_v who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n not_o to_o marry_v for_o though_o marriage_n be_v a_o remedy_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o only_o nor_o principal_o for_o both_o this_o be_v a_o end_n and_o more_o principal_a they_o who_o can_v preserve_v their_o chastity_n in_o virginity_n may_v desire_v it_o but_o not_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o trouble_n and_o encumbrance_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v marriage_n yet_o they_o may_v marry_v for_o this_o end_n which_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o marry_v for_o this_o end_n because_o marriage_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a as_o bernard_n speak_v of_o virginity_n it_o be_v not_o command_v but_o advise_v and_o only_o they_o who_o can_v contain_v be_v command_v to_o marry_v yet_o as_o there_o be_v more_o necessity_n in_o marry_v for_o that_o end_n so_o there_o be_v more_o religion_n in_o this_o end_n in_o that_o a_o man_n principal_o respect_v himself_o in_o this_o god_n the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi conjugali_fw-la cap._n 15._o may_v be_v apply_v here_o justus_n cue_n indò_fw-la cupit_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la tamen_fw-la sumit_fw-la alimentum_fw-la non_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la vivendi_fw-la sed_fw-la officio_fw-la consulendi_fw-la ut_fw-la maneat_fw-la quod_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la alios_fw-la sic_fw-la misteri_fw-la foemin_fw-fr be_v in_o re_fw-mi nuptiarum_fw-la officiosum_fw-la fuit_fw-la sanctis_fw-la non_fw-la libidinosum_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la sit_fw-la eibus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la hominis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la concubitus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la and_o so_o special_o for_o the_o church_n and_o increase_n of_o god_n kingdom_n for_o though_o he_o can_v make_v child_n of_o stone_n yet_o have_v he_o ordain_v this_o mean_n therefore_o little_a reason_n and_o less_o religion_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o holy_a marriage_n for_o beside_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v better_a they_o will_v approve_v virginity_n by_o their_o deed_n then_o praise_v it_o by_o their_o word_n and_o as_o hierom_n adfuriam_fw-la why_o do_v the_o tongue_n sound_v out_o chastity_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n show_v forth_o uncleanness_n or_o as_o epiphanius_n of_o the_o origenist_n you_o refuse_v marriage_n but_o not_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o holiness_n but_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n among_o you_o beside_o this_o virginity_n be_v never_o save_v only_o in_o some_o respect_n better_o than_o marriage_n but_o marriage_n be_v oftentimes_o absolute_o better_a than_o virginity_n and_o by_o no_o reason_n more_o than_o this_o because_o this_o may_v increase_v the_o church_n and_o bring_v forth_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o god_n not_o that_o neither_o be_v it_o against_o this_o that_o some_o object_n that_o christ_n say_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o marry_v at_o all_o and_o that_o 1_o cor._n 7.38_o he_o that_o give_v she_o to_o marriage_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o to_o marriage_n do_v better_a for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o against_o we_o see_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n only_o after_o which_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o marriage_n so_o no_o vow_n of_o virginity_n and_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n better_a with_o he_o be_v as_o much_o as_o fit_a or_o more_o commodious_a for_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o better_a it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o do_v otherwise_o which_o he_o allow_v therefore_o he_o thus_o speak_v not_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o circumstance_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 26.28.32.35_o final_o if_o virginity_n be_v the_o more_o holy_a why_o have_v they_o make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n rather_o than_o it_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v more_o holy_a it_o shall_v rather_o be_v a_o sacrament_n than_o marriage_n therefore_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o your_o spirit_n the_o dehortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n from_o this_o vice_n and_o the_o better_a that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o and_o not_o transgress_v he_o persuade_v they_o to_o labour_v for_o sober_a mind_n and_o chaste_a affection_n from_o thence_o rise_v this_o sin_v against_o their_o wife_n which_o will_v easy_o be_v avoid_v if_o their_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o chaste_a the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o actual_a and_o outward_a sin_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o keep_v his_o heart_n pure_a doctrine_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o neglect_v his_o heart_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o outward_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o man_n he_o may_v happy_o in_o some_o sinister_a respect_n and_o by_o some_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n ability_n and_o mean_n refrain_v they_o but_o those_o thing_n befalling_a he_o he_o will_v easy_o fall_v into_o that_o so_o much_o this_o exhortation_n show_v so_o much_o also_o that_o show_v prov._n 4.23.24.25_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o thereout_o come_v life_n put_v away_o from_o thou_o a_o froward_a mouth_n and_o put_v wicked_a lip_n far_o from_o thou_o let_v thy_o eye_n behold_v the_o right_n and_o let_v thy_o eye_n lid_v direct_v the_o way_n before_o thou_o matth._n 15.19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 1.13.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.11.12_o because_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o action_n reason_n 1_o whence_o they_o all_o spring_n the_o other_o part_n be_v but_o the_o channel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o flow_a fountain_n not_o a_o stand_a water_n which_o ever_o send_v out_o such_o water_n as_o it_o have_v if_o then_o the_o fountain_n be_v clean_a and_o sweet_a so_o will_v the_o channel_n be_v and_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o commander_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o whole_a life_n reason_n 2_o now_o such_o as_o the_o commander_n such_o be_v the_o subject_a such_o as_o the_o captain_n such_o be_v the_o soldier_n much_o more_o here_o for_o the_o conjunction_n be_v near_a and_o when_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o as_o the_o weapon_n be_v to_o he_o
lord_n with_o your_o word_n the_o prophet_n proceed_v now_o unto_o the_o last_o sin_n reprove_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v in_o this_o people_n the_o former_a be_v touch_v man_n this_o be_v concern_v god_n the_o former_a dishonesty_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n towards_o man_n this_o impiety_n against_o god_n before_o he_o accuse_v they_o as_o some_o speak_v of_o felony_n now_o of_o treason_n before_o for_o their_o deed_n now_o for_o their_o word_n and_o speech_n contumelious_o utter_v against_o god_n deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n both_o over_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a not_o provide_v for_o the_o one_o and_o not_o punish_v the_o other_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n from_o their_o captivity_n and_o see_v both_o the_o babylonian_n and_o divers_a other_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o abound_v with_o wealth_n ease_n and_o glory_n though_o they_o serve_v their_o idol_n and_o themselves_o the_o only_a worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v in_o want_n and_o poverty_n they_o think_v and_o speak_v that_o god_n he_o regard_v not_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o but_o the_o wicked_a be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o be_v god_n that_o judge_v upright_o you_o have_v weary_v the_o lord_n with_o your_o word_n some_o think_v the_o weariness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o come_v from_o too_o much_o strive_v and_o labour_v whence_o come_v a_o remit_v of_o the_o care_n and_o endeavour_n which_o he_o take_v before_o time_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v merciful_a and_o abound_v with_o mercy_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o constant_a in_o it_o and_o prone_a to_o it_o he_o be_v now_o weary_a in_o descend_v and_o provide_v for_o and_o in_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o weariness_n impose_v upon_o he_o but_o one_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o only_o in_o opinion_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o not_o in_o truth_n but_o how_o this_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o prophet_n answer_n to_o their_o demand_n i_o can_v see_v neither_o can_v it_o possible_o for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v say_v in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v no_o care_n or_o have_v cast_v of_o the_o respect_n of_o he_o but_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o the_o meaning_n be_v than_o you_o have_v grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o lord_n with_o your_o speech_n and_o reproach_n and_o blashemy_n against_o he_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v so_o with_o the_o speech_n of_o other_o like_o that_o isaiah_n 43.24_o thou_o have_v weary_v i_o with_o thy_o imquity_n yet_o you_o say_v wherein_o etc._n etc._n their_o answer_n for_o themselves_o put_v he_o to_o his_o proof_n and_o to_o make_v good_a that_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o show_v wherein_o else_o will_v they_o not_o confess_v their_o fault_n when_o you_o say_v though_o not_o in_o his_o hear_n who_o be_v able_a and_o will_v reproove_v they_o but_o among_o the_o ignorant_a people_n in_o company_n where_o they_o come_v still_o inculcate_v and_o repeat_v such_o thing_n and_o so_o make_v they_o cast_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o care_n of_o honesty_n and_o piety_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a not_o the_o good_a nor_o the_o righteous_a be_v respect_v of_o god_n but_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o he_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n from_o man_n they_o proceed_v to_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o to_o impeach_v and_o disgrace_v he_o and_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v unfaithful_a injurious_a and_o unjust_a to_o man_n they_o be_v irreligious_a towards_o god_n they_o who_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o unjust_a towards_o man_n doctrine_n will_v be_v irreligious_a towards_o god_n such_o as_o have_v no_o care_n of_o honesty_n will_v have_v no_o care_n of_o piety_n not_o of_o charity_n not_o of_o religion_n and_o ècontra_fw-la so_o much_o this_o insinuate_v and_o that_o 1_o john_n 4.20_o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o james_n 1.27_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n even_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n tit._n 2.12_o matth._n 25.42_o not_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o irreligion_n but_o that_o this_o be_v manifest_a to_o other_o and_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n because_o man_n they_o see_v reason_v 1_o and_o converse_v withal_o daily_o and_o so_o not_o with_o god_n now_o if_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o present_a what_o be_v expect_v towards_o the_o absent_a not_o of_o visible_a none_o of_o the_o invisible_a as_o 1_o john_n 4.20_o because_o care_v of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n reason_n 2_o which_o make_v christ_n math._n 22.27_o include_v the_o whole_a first_o table_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n and_o religion_n under_o the_o title_n of_o love_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n but_o where_o there_o be_v love_n to_o man_n for_o that_o 1_o john_n 4.20_o man_n love_v not_o the_o person_n if_o not_o the_o picture_n love_v to_o man_n be_v natural_a to_o god_n spiritual_a that_o as_o natural_a man_n this_o as_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v if_o any_o be_v unnatural_a be_v it_o not_o like_a he_o will_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v irreligious_a to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o wonder_v use_v 1_o as_o many_o man_n do_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n in_o our_o age_n so_o little_a or_o no_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n little_a or_o no_o love_n of_o the_o word_n zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n care_v of_o his_o worship_n hatred_n of_o idolatry_n and_o such_o like_a but_o ècontra_fw-la much_a and_o great_a profane_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v in_o the_o age_n wherein_o charity_n be_v grow_v cold_a and_o iniquity_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n it_o be_v true_a which_o august_n say_v euchi_n 1._o ad_fw-la laur._n 117._o regnat_fw-la carnalis_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la ubt_n non_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la charitas_fw-la and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o true_a if_o ubi_fw-la be_v place_v before_o regnat_fw-la for_o there_o can_v be_v never_o any_o true_a and_o constant_a love_n to_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o true_a love_n to_o god_n that_o can_v be_v unless_o man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v now_o sanctification_n be_v as_o some_o say_v of_o heart_n ease_n that_o grow_v not_o in_o every_o man_n garden_n less_o be_v it_o in_o every_o man_n house_n so_o not_o sanctification_n it_o be_v few_o man_n heart_n and_o manifest_v not_o to_o be_v there_o where_o there_o be_v injustice_n &_o dishonesty_n no_o love_n of_o god_n &_o will_v we_o marvel_v to_o see_v man_n perform_v no_o duty_n to_o those_o they_o be_v know_v not_o to_o love_v love_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o duty_n if_o not_o why_o this_o nay_o rather_o see_v the_o wickedness_n injustice_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o time_n be_v such_o we_o shall_v rather_o wonder_v there_o be_v any_o religion_n at_o all_o then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o there_o be_v any_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n then_o so_o little_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o many_o man_n who_o seem_v religious_a use_v 2_o who_o will_v sit_v at_o gamaliel_n foot_n have_v christ_n to_o teach_v in_o their_o street_n and_o church_n he_o shall_v eat_v at_o their_o table_n and_o house_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n live_v in_o some_o one_o gross_a sin_n or_o another_o of_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n deceit_n or_o unfaithfulnesse_n and_o uncleanness_n yea_o after_o they_o have_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n remain_v still_o in_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n they_o may_v talk_v of_o religion_n but_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o it_o they_o may_v have_v the_o show_n of_o goodliness_n but_o not_o the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o honour_v the_o word_n &_o minister_n only_o as_o saul_n will_v have_v samuel_n to_o accompany_v he_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n before_o the_o people_n or_o some_o other_o sinister_a respect_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a consequent_a a_o man_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o therefore_o religious_a because_o hitherto_o by_o nature_n he_o have_v be_v so_o &_o there_o
free_v ourselves_o from_o such_o doubt_n when_o we_o see_v what_o befall_v chorah_n and_o all_o their_o company_n achan_n &_o he_o when_o some_o sin_v only_o in_o the_o know_a sin_n yet_o other_o be_v punish_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a from_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o proceed_v never_o but_o just_o though_o it_o be_v secret_a from_o we_o for_o imitation_n first_o for_o the_o magistrate_n god_n upon_o the_o earth_n use_v 2_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v against_o malefactor_n but_o upon_o know_v and_o manifest_v prove_v cause_n not_o upon_o slender_a conjecture_n or_o suspicion_n for_o so_o will_v god_n himself_o do_v and_o they_o execute_v his_o judgement_n aught_o to_o proceed_v no_o otherwise_o lest_o they_o fall_v into_o injustice_n they_o ought_v to_o not_o to_o proceed_v for_o any_o hatred_n to_o their_o person_n or_o their_o profession_n or_o for_o any_o other_o sinister_a respect_n upon_o accusation_n half_o have_v and_o slender_a or_o no_o proof_n the_o lawyer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a not_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o to_o give_v sentence_n from_o some_o part_n of_o it_o 1.10_o it_o veritatem_fw-la inauditam_fw-la si_fw-la damnent_fw-la leges_fw-la praeter_fw-la invidiam_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la etiam_fw-la suspitionem_fw-la merehuntur_fw-la alo_fw-la ujus_o conscientiae_fw-la nolentes_fw-la audire_fw-la quod_fw-la auditum_fw-la damnare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la tertull._n apolog._n adversus_fw-la gentes_fw-la cap._n 1.10_o if_o the_o law_n condemn_v truth_n unheard_a beside_o the_o nute_n of_o injustice_n they_o will_v cause_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v conscious_a of_o some_o unwillingness_n to_o hear_v lest_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o can_v not_o condemn_v as_o tertull._n speak_v so_o of_o magistrate_n therefore_o in_o thing_n not_o manifest_a not_o prove_v or_o by_o such_o witness_n who_o person_n be_v infamous_a their_o credit_n suspicion_n such_o as_o may_v be_v suborn_v or_o do_v thing_n of_o spleen_n and_o malice_n which_o may_v happy_o appear_v to_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o judge_v and_o as_o they_o have_v power_n rather_o reprove_v then_o condemn_v again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n when_o he_o judge_v and_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o other_o man_n but_o secundum_fw-la alligata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o humour_n out_o of_o the_o dislike_n of_o their_o person_n justify_v some_o because_o they_o have_v affection_n to_o they_o condemn_v other_o and_o their_o action_n because_o they_o dislike_v they_o or_o condemn_v some_o man_n do_n only_o for_o the_o name_n they_o have_v like_a unto_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n or_o frenzy_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o right_a line_n draw_v upon_o the_o wall_n think_v they_o see_v some_o deform_a and_o ill_o shape_v creature_n ut_fw-la aristot_n so_o they_o out_o of_o sick_a disease_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n do_v not_o only_o deprave_v the_o right_a line_n that_o be_v the_o famous_a and_o good_a action_n of_o other_o but_o account_v they_o as_o vice_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n if_o that_o for_o man_n word_n be_v true_a which_o luther_n use_v to_o say_v luther_n say_v sceleratum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la noverâ—_n esse_fw-la pium_fw-la &_o sanum_fw-la alicujus_fw-la sensum_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la incommodè_fw-la dictis_fw-la statuere_fw-la errorem_fw-la luther_n it_o be_v a_o wic_a ked_a practice_n when_o you_o know_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o meaning_n to_o be_v good_a &_o so_o und_fw-ge yet_o to_o catch_v at_o his_o word_n it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o fit_o deliver_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o error_n so_o for_o man_n action_n out_o of_o some_o infirmity_n or_o upon_o some_o suspicion_n when_o they_o know_v nothing_o but_o good_a in_o they_o and_o yet_o believe_v every_o report_n against_o they_o as_o tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o other_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n credunt_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la probentur_fw-la &_o nolent_fw-la inquirere_fw-la ne_fw-la probentur_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o believe_v thing_n of_o we_o without_o trial_n or_o proof_n and_o will_v not_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v otherwise_o against_o the_o soothsayer_n he_n number_n up_o the_o particular_a offender_n he_o will_v deal_v with_o not_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o man_n no_o but_o allege_v these_o as_o a_o taste_n of_o other_o or_o as_o the_o sin_n which_o then_o rule_v and_o reign_v among_o they_o but_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o here_o be_v number_v not_o sin_n of_o one_o kind_n not_o against_o the_o second_o table_n only_o or_o first_o only_o but_o against_o both_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v punish_v and_o destroy_v man_n for_o irreligion_n doctrine_n aswell_o as_o dishonesty_n for_o the_o neglect_n or_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n aswell_o as_o the_o second_o and_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la and_o for_o both_o manifest_v here_o for_o they_o be_v join_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o condemnation_n prove_v further_o from_o the_o threaten_n and_o execution_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o idolater_n the_o sabbath_n breaker_n and_o swearer_n etc._n etc._n threaten_a and_o punish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o adulterer_n murderer_n and_o other_o dishonest_a and_o unjust_a person_n in_o deuter._n 28._o all_o the_o curse_n repeat_v respect_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o all_o the_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o any_o one_o or_o of_o either_o of_o the_o table_n ezek._n 22.6.7.8_o hosea_n 4.1.2_o 1._o cor._n 6.9.10_o 1._o tim._n 1.9.10_o galat._n 5.19.20.21_o revel_v 21.8_o every_o where_o offender_n against_o both_o table_n be_v join_v together_o because_o as_o jam._n 2.11_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n reason_n 1_o say_v also_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v now_o though_o thou_o do_v none_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n so_o he_o that_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o one_o and_o forbid_v disobedience_n do_v so_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o he_o be_v disobey_v and_o provoke_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o because_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o a_o appendant_a to_o one_o table_n reason_n 2_o but_o to_o both_o and_o every_o precept_n and_o every_o branch_n of_o every_o precept_n deut._n 27.26_o then_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v use_v of_o the_o law_n moral_a use_v 1_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n which_o thing_n will_v he_o not_o neither_o can_v he_o in_o justice_n do_v if_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n this_o may_v teach_v many_o in_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o to_o expect_v christ_n a_o terrible_a judge_n and_o swift_a witness_n against_o they_o see_v if_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v care_n of_o the_o one_o they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o other_o for_o many_o seem_v marvellous_a careful_a of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n they_o will_v be_v frequent_a in_o prayer_n they_o will_v not_o swear_v a_o oath_n keep_v the_o lord_n day_n hate_v idolatry_n and_o such_o like_a but_o yet_o live_v in_o some_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o hatred_n and_o malice_n lust_n or_o covetousness_n cruelty_n or_o oppression_n slander_v and_o discontentment_n disobedience_n and_o dissoyalty_n and_o these_o be_v religious_a hypocrite_n on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o there_o be_v who_o have_v care_n to_o deal_v just_o to_o perform_v faithfulness_n to_o man_n be_v merciful_a liberal_a love_a and_o kind_n etc._n etc._n yet_o care_v not_o or_o regard_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v swearer_n prophaner_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n neglecter_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n careless_a negligent_a drowsy_a hearer_n and_o prayer_n have_v little_a hatred_n of_o idolatry_n and_o less_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o these_o be_v civil_a hypocrite_n both_o these_o in_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o heart_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o these_o and_o none_o more_o lie_v censure_v judge_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o and_o remember_v not_o that_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n ready_a to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o both_o see_v he_o command_v both_o he_o will_v condemn_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o either_o and_o the_o curse_n be_v to_o he_o that_o neglect_v religion_n and_o the_o first_o table_n as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o and_o honesty_n to_o persuade_v these_o hypocrite_n use_v 3_o to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o
and_o the_o ninivites_n and_o such_o like_a now_o i_o say_v remove_v or_o mitigate_v because_o they_o be_v not_o always_o take_v away_o when_o the_o party_n repent_v after_o david_n repentance_n the_o child_n die_v and_o the_o sword_n depart_v not_o from_o his_o house_n and_o the_o prophet_n mich._n 7.9_o bring_v the_o people_n humble_v themselves_o under_o a_o corporal_a punishment_n because_o god_n be_v just_a reason_n 1_o now_o justice_n punish_v not_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o not_o twice_o a_o sin_n punish_v before_o now_o he_o that_o repent_v have_v take_v away_o sin_n 2._o sin_n peccatum_fw-la genuit_fw-la dolorem_fw-la dolour_n contrivit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ut_fw-la lignum_fw-la vermem_fw-la vermis_fw-la ilgnum_fw-la chrysost_fw-la reason_n 2._o sin_n beget_v sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n destroy_v sin_n as_o the_o wood_n breed_v the_o worm_n and_o the_o worm_n eat_v the_o wood_n yea_o repentance_n punish_v 1._o cor._n 11.31_o repentance_n prevent_v or_o remoove_v punishment_n yet_o though_o the_o punishment_n be_v mitigate_v it_o be_v not_o always_o remoove_v because_o in_o his_o love_n and_o wisdom_n he_o discern_v it_o good_a it_o shall_v still_o remain_v as_o a_o chastisement_n not_o punishment_n both_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o prevent_v sin_n in_o they_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n and_o a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o to_o justify_v himself_o before_o man_n to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o erious_o and_o speedy_o that_o that_o be_v threaten_v may_v be_v prevent_v so_o that_o we_o take_v the_o right_a course_n rev._n 2.5_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n there_o be_v the_o threaten_n against_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o the_o next_o word_n show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o prevention_n except_o thou_o repent_v but_o you_o say_v wherein_o shall_v we_o return_v the_o prophet_n have_v reprooved_a they_o in_o the_o general_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n proceed_v now_o to_o particular_n in_o these_o word_n and_o this_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n which_o note_v out_o to_o we_o their_o spiritual_a pride_n that_o conceive_v of_o themselves_o to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n for_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o have_v not_o any_o such_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o they_o need_v return_v spiritual_a pride_n doctrine_n when_o man_n conceive_v of_o themselves_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o righteous_a and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n &_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o odious_a and_o vile_a sin_n revel_v 3.17_o i_o be_o rich_a i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o verse_n viii_o will_v a_o man_n spoil_v his_o god_n yet_o have_v you_o spryle_v i_o but_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o spoil_v thou_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n will_v a_o man_n spoil_v his_o god_n the_o prophet_n proceed_v to_o other_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a one_o horrible_a and_o impious_a sacrilege_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o these_o in_o detain_v from_o god_n his_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n and_o in_o reprove_v this_o he_o argue_v first_o from_o the_o general_a right_n then_o from_o the_o fact_n and_o three_o from_o the_o event_n the_o general_a right_n be_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o spoil_v another_o or_o defraud_v he_o fraud_n and_o rapine_n be_v a_o heinous_a kind_n of_o injury_n and_o so_o the_o more_o great_a &_o grievous_a when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o great_a audaciousness_n and_o contempt_n as_o if_o they_o defraud_v and_o rob_v he_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v much_o who_o authority_n they_o ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o who_o they_o ought_v great_o to_o honour_n as_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n stand_v in_o the_o interrogation_n will_v a_o man_n spoil_v his_o god_n a_o argument_n from_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o person_n betwixt_o man_n and_o god_n the_o one_o so_o common_a and_o mean_a the_o other_o so_o excellent_a and_o great_a it_o be_v a_o sinful_a thing_n and_o blame_v worthy_a for_o man_n to_o injure_v man_n even_o the_o mean_a much_o more_o a_o honourable_a man_n as_o the_o prince_n but_o most_o wicked_a and_o impious_a to_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n their_o prince_n and_o governor_n yet_o have_v you_o spoil_v i_o here_o be_v their_o fact_n amplify_v from_o the_o person_n who_o and_o to_o who_o you_o i_o you_o who_o i_o have_v enrich_v with_o so_o many_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n and_o who_o ought_v special_o to_o honour_n and_o worship_v i_o &_o give_v i_o all_o that_o you_o possible_o can_v the_o word_n translate_v spoil_v be_v use_v among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o signify_v the_o take_n away_o of_o another_o man_n good_n and_o special_o by_o fraud_n as_o in_o that_o prov._n 22.22.23_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v will_v a_o man_n spoil_v his_o god_n that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o fraud_n that_o be_v his_o god_n but_o you_o have_v do_v so_o to_o i_o you_o have_v take_v away_o my_o good_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o i_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n but_o you_o say_v wherein_o this_o be_v the_o exception_n of_o this_o people_n against_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v accuse_v they_o of_o and_o it_o be_v by_o deny_v the_o fact_n and_o think_v so_o to_o reject_v the_o fact_n from_o themselves_o and_o put_v god_n to_o prove_v when_o and_o wherein_o they_o have_v do_v any_o such_o injury_n to_o he_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n the_o lord_n proceed_v and_o reply_n show_v they_o wherein_o they_o have_v spoil_v he_o and_o be_v sacrilegious_a in_o that_o the_o ten_o &_o first_o fruit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o priest_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o have_v fraudulent_o or_o violent_o or_o howsoever_o detain_v from_o they_o by_o offering_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o first_o fruit_n which_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o office_n of_o it_o he_o reprove_v they_o here_o of_o sacrilege_n against_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o condemn_v of_o this_o to_o aggravate_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o he_o show_v how_o affection_a idolater_n and_o superstitious_a man_n be_v unto_o their_o false_a and_o feign_a god_n to_o give_v to_o they_o and_z and_z not_o to_o despoil_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o for_o so_o much_o the_o interrogation_n show_v will_v he_o he_o will_v not_o but_o deal_v most_o liberal_o with_o he_o idolater_n at_o all_o time_n be_v and_o have_v be_v very_o liberal_a doctrine_n and_o bountiful_a to_o their_o idol_n and_o their_o service_n and_o their_o false_a worship_n &_o so_o far_o from_o take_v from_o they_o as_o they_o have_v think_v nothing_o too_o much_o for_o they_o so_o much_o the_o prophet_n insinuate_v here_o and_o as_o much_o be_v manifest_a ezek._n 16.16.17.18.19_o and_o thou_o do_v take_v thy_o garment_n &_o deck_v thy_o high_a place_n with_o divers_a colour_n &_o play_v the_o harlot_n thereupon_o the_o like_a thing_n shall_v not_o come_v neither_o have_v any_o do_v so_o thou_o have_v also_o take_v thy_o fair_a jewel_n make_v of_o my_o gold_n and_o of_o my_o silver_n which_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o and_o make_v to_o thyself_o image_n of_o man_n and_o do_v do_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o they_o and_o take_v thy_o broider_a garment_n and_o cover_v they_o and_o thou_o have_v set_v my_o oil_n and_o my_o perfume_n before_o they_o my_o meat_n also_o which_o i_o give_v thou_o as_o fine_a flower_n oil_n and_o honey_n wherewith_o i_o feed_v thou_o thou_o have_v even_o set_v it_o before_o they_o for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n exod._n 32.3_o they_o break_v off_o and_o give_v away_o their_o golden_a earrings_a to_o make_v a_o idol_n 2._o king_n 16.3_o and_o 17.17_o they_o bestow_v their_o child_n on_o idol_n judg._n 17.3_o the_o mother_n of_o micha_n give_v 200._o shekel_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o founder_n to_o make_v a_o grave_v and_o a_o melt_a image_n because_o this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a service_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o invention_n now_o we_o see_v in_o all_o thing_n man_n spend_v more_o free_o reason_n 1_o and_o more_o liberal_o upon_o their_o own_o invention_n then_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v tie_v unto_o man_n bestow_v more_o upon_o their_o own_o child_n because_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v natural_a and_o sensible_a agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o sense_n and_o so_o more_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a reason_n 2_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v delightful_a and_o pleasant_a man_n bestow_v more_o time_n more_o tendance_n and_o more_o good_n because_o
be_v tithe_n for_o in_o the_o other_o respect_v the_o nine_o part_n be_v he_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o then_o must_v this_o need_v be_v usurpation_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o deputy_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v they_o numb_a 18.21_o because_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n reason_n 2_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n call_v so_o because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o man_n and_o man_n use_n now_o to_o take_v holy_a thing_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v sacrilege_n as_o in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_v 5._o even_o of_o thing_n separate_v by_o man_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v levit._n 27.28_o because_o without_o this_o mainetenance_n the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n reason_n 3_o understand_v public_a worship_n as_o nehem._n 13.10.11_o and_o that_o of_o orig._n org._n orig._n nisi_fw-la dederit_fw-la oleum_fw-la populus_fw-la ex_fw-la ingâ—etur_fw-la luâ—erâ—ain_n templo_fw-la org._n vulesse_a the_o people_n bring_v oil_n the_o lamp_n will_v go_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n then_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o withdraw_v this_o because_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o retain_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o labourer_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o body_n be_v it_o not_o more_o to_o retain_v his_o who_o labour_v for_o the_o soul_n unless_o man_n think_v they_o may_v require_v his_o blood_n for_o nought_o reason_n 4_o in_o this_o more_o than_o in_o other_o service_n because_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o a_o breath_n of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n own_o from_o he_o reason_n 5_o whether_o his_o own_o by_o his_o labour_n or_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o this_o be_v both_o because_o the_o withhold_a or_o withdraw_a of_o this_o reason_n 6_o as_o it_o hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n for_o which_o they_o labour_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o labour_v in_o either_o if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o due_a and_o honest_a and_o competent_a mainetenance_n what_o do_v you_o account_v or_o call_v the_o mainetenance_n of_o the_o minister_n quest_n be_v tithe_n yet_o in_o force_n and_o due_a unto_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o law_n as_o if_o no_o other_o mainetenance_n may_v be_v for_o they_o or_o otherwise_o raise_v i_o answer_v answ_n save_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o prove_v they_o so_o who_o reason_n have_v not_o so_o persuade_v i_o as_o they_o make_v show_v of_o at_o first_o they_o be_v not_o strict_o first_o because_o then_o that_o law_n numb_a 18.20_o which_o indeed_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o shall_v then_o still_o be_v in_o force_n and_o so_o every_o man_n shall_v renounce_v his_o patrimony_n that_o take_v the_o mainetenance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o nay_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o contrary_a see_v that_o they_o may_v use_v both_o for_o the_o better_a credit_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o the_o commandment_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n second_o than_o shall_v that_o law_n be_v in_o force_n numb_a 18.26.28_o and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n or_o chief_a bishop_n to_o receive_v this_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o which_o be_v now_o appropriate_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o man_n will_v not_o contend_v for_o that_o three_o than_o that_o law_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o three_o year_n shall_v be_v in_o force_n deuter._n 14.28.29_o which_o be_v not_o approve_v or_o allow_v four_o than_o shall_v i_o condemn_v all_o those_o church_n and_o country_n where_o no_o such_o law_n be_v observe_v but_o man_n be_v otherwise_o maintain_v though_o questionless_a nothing_o so_o fit_o and_o competent_o as_o live_v in_o a_o gross_a breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n five_o than_o shall_v i_o free_v all_o city_n who_o have_v not_o field_n nor_o vineyard_n ox_n nor_o kine_n sheep_n nor_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v titheable_a from_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o pay_v and_o give_v mainetenance_n to_o their_o minister_n because_o i_o find_v not_o neither_o direct_o in_o the_o word_n nor_o by_o collection_n gather_v by_o any_o that_o merchant_n and_o tradesman_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n of_o their_o merchandise_n and_o trade_n but_o no_o reason_n but_o 1_o cor._n 9.11_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v mainetenance_n to_o those_o who_o watch_v for_o they_o and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o soul_n these_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n have_v prevail_v with_o i_o to_o settle_v upon_o this_o that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_a by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o if_o nothing_o else_o may_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o tithe_n in_o our_o land_n and_o church_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o church_n of_o christendom_n where_o there_o be_v thing_n titheable_a have_v their_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o live_v of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o have_v sufficient_a and_o competent_a mean_n by_o they_o for_o the_o ox_n mouth_n must_v not_o be_v muzzle_a he_o that_o serve_v must_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o equity_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o aught_o always_o to_o continue_v because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o church_n have_v confirm_v this_o ancient_a constitution_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v different_a the_o general_a lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o particular_a man_n have_v appoint_v &_o so_o tithe_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n which_o law_n god_n have_v command_v to_o obey_v three_o because_o tithe_n have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n by_o man_n themselves_o and_o in_o that_o dedication_n there_o be_v neither_o error_n nor_o superstition_n therefore_o due_a &_o not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o no_o more_o than_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n may_v take_v away_o any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v vow_v to_o the_o church_n only_o happy_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v be_v redeem_v but_o not_o with_o less_o but_o with_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o value_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 27.31_o now_o further_o i_o say_v that_o this_o maintenance_n be_v the_o most_o fit_a and_o competent_a most_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a first_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v this_o which_o be_v not_o mere_o ceremonial_a but_o have_v a_o moral_a equity_n now_o how_o can_v they_o have_v a_o example_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v again_o because_o it_o afford_v competent_a sustainance_n for_o the_o one_o when_o he_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o ten_o and_o not_o of_o the_o twenty_o or_o fifteen_o part_n which_o be_v too_o little_a and_o not_o grieve_v and_o oppress_v to_o the_o other_o when_o he_o have_v the_o nine_o part_n reserve_v to_o himself_o because_o the_o minister_n life_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o want_v that_o other_o man_n life_n be_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o what_o they_o provide_v for_o themselves_o thereof_o they_o shall_v afford_v a_o part_n to_o he_o that_o labour_v in_o another_o great_a work_n for_o they_o because_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o he_o must_v be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n which_o shall_v be_v perform_v better_o of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v thing_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o so_o have_v his_o provision_n because_o when_o the_o minister_n shovyd_v receive_v all_o good_a thing_n for_o his_o maintenance_n and_o necessity_n and_o that_o as_o galat._n 6.6_o it_o may_v be_v a_o present_a and_o palpable_a admonition_n to_o he_o that_o he_o also_o shall_v minister_v in_o their_o want_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n because_o that_o as_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o people_n their_o land_n and_o labour_n or_o deny_v to_o they_o he_o also_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o abundance_n and_o want_n to_o abound_v with_o they_o and_o to_o want_v with_o they_o for_o where_o much_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v much_o and_o where_o little_a the_o less_o always_o proportionable_a to_o they_o num._n 18.27_o that_o out_o of_o this_o fellow_n seek_v he_o may_v praise_v god_n with_o they_o or_o pray_v more_o earnest_o for_o they_o now_o as_o for_o city_n where_o there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o thing_n titheable_a there_o the_o
they_o we_o be_v now_o less_o fortunate_a than_o in_o former_a time_n because_o we_o suffer_v the_o christian_n and_o because_o we_o do_v not_o with_o that_o religion_n and_o devotion_n worship_n jupiter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o god_n as_o we_o do_v before_o therefore_o be_v the_o god_n angry_a with_o we_o so_o the_o papist_n from_o a_o temporal_a felicity_n measure_n piety_n and_o gather_v that_o god_n do_v favour_v they_o because_o he_o give_v they_o these_o outward_a thing_n by_o it_o will_v condemn_v we_o and_o all_o other_o church_n but_o if_o the_o heathen_a reason_v absurd_o they_o conclude_v not_o well_o but_o very_o impudent_o but_o if_o the_o conclusion_n will_v follow_v it_o will_v be_v on_o our_o side_n rather_o than_o they_o who_o have_v for_o these_o 48._o year_n not_o be_v inferior_a to_o any_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n for_o peace_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n and_o special_o when_o we_o have_v be_v most_o severe_a not_o in_o persecute_v but_o correct_v of_o their_o impiety_n &_o idolatry_n for_o projustitiâ_fw-la persequentes_fw-la persecutores_fw-la sunt_fw-la propter_fw-la flagitium_fw-la correctores_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petil._n lib._n 21._o ca._n 84._o and_o for_o victory_n in_o war_n which_o be_v the_o principall_a they_o stand_v of_o we_o have_v give_v they_o more_o foil_n than_o ever_o they_o we_o and_o have_v often_o carry_v the_o day_n and_o triumph_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n bless_a be_v our_o god_n for_o it_o therefore_o must_v they_o let_v this_o argument_n this_o weapon_n go_v or_o else_o we_o will_v sheathe_v it_o in_o their_o own_o side_n if_o this_o be_v a_o blessing_n use_v 3_o than_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o soul_n to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v to_o we_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o this_o land_n and_o people_n that_o we_o have_v have_v such_o peace_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n as_o we_o have_v be_v account_v of_o all_o bless_a and_o happy_a and_o of_o our_o enemy_n mighty_o malign_v and_o envy_v that_o we_o use_v that_o of_o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n d._n l._n 1._o c_o 7._o quisquis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la caecus_fw-la quisquis_fw-la nec_fw-la laudat_fw-la ingratus_fw-la quisquis_fw-la laudanti_fw-la reluctatis_fw-la in_o sanus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o yet_o see_v it_o be_v no_o perpetual_a blessing_n but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n be_v often_o deprive_v of_o and_o have_v be_v let_v we_o see_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o lest_o he_o pull_v we_o down_o as_o low_a as_o he_o lift_v we_o up_o high_a and_o make_v we_o as_o vile_a as_o he_o have_v make_v we_o honourable_a as_o he_o do_v divers_a time_n with_o his_o people_n deuter._n 29.22.24.25_o which_o be_v then_o and_o shall_v be_v when_o they_o be_v worse_o and_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o this_o and_o we_o be_v as_o salvian_n ad_fw-la catholicum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la lib._n 1._o etc._n 1._o ac_fw-la sic_fw-la nescio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o thy_o felicity_n flight_v against_o thyself_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v increase_v in_o people_n thou_o be_v almost_o as_o much_o increase_v in_o vice_n by_o how_o much_o thou_o have_v more_o abound_v thou_o have_v lose_v in_o discipline_n and_o thy_o prosperity_n have_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o evil_n for_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v multiply_v the_o faith_n itself_o be_v lessen_v and_o her_o child_n increase_a the_o mother_n be_v sick_a and_o thou_o o_o church_n of_o god_n be_v make_v weak_a by_o thy_o fruitfulness_n and_o the_o more_o child_n the_o less_o strength_n for_o thou_o have_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o professor_n of_o thy_o religious_a name_n but_o not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v rich_a in_o man_n poor_a in_o faith_n wealthy_a in_o multitude_n needy_a in_o devotion_n enlarge_v in_o body_n strengthen_v in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xiii_o your_o word_n have_v be_v stout_a against_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o you_o say_v what_o have_v we_o speak_v against_o thou_o your_o ward_n have_v be_v stout_a against_o i_o your_o word_n have_v be_v stout_a against_o i_o faith_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o prophet_n proceed_v to_o reprove_v this_o people_n of_o another_o sin_n and_o to_o expostulate_v the_o thing_n with_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o god_n providence_n both_o over_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a not_o punish_v the_o one_o and_o not_o provide_v for_o the_o other_o this_o people_n afflict_v of_o god_n with_o penury_n and_o want_v for_o other_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o especial_o for_o spoil_v god_n his_o levit_n and_o church_n they_o think_v and_o speak_v blasphemous_o against_o god_n but_o accuse_v his_o providence_n as_o not_o regard_v those_o who_o worship_n and_o profess_v he_o but_o such_o as_o dishonour_v he_o and_o be_v wicked_a and_o never_o will_v they_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v that_o he_o say_v their_o word_n have_v be_v great_a against_o he_o they_o speak_v hard_a and_o odious_a thing_n of_o he_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n that_o these_o be_v they_o yet_o you_o say_v what_o have_v we_o speak_v against_o thou_o they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o not_o deny_v simple_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o put_v god_n to_o his_o proof_n as_o think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v as_o those_o who_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v among_o themselves_o that_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o neither_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o man_n do_v therefore_o this_o question_n of_o they_o tend_v not_o to_o any_o denial_n of_o the_o deed_n but_o to_o the_o tempt_a of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o answer_v direct_o and_o show_v they_o what_o they_o have_v say_v then_o will_v they_o conclude_v as_o before_o they_o have_v that_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v nor_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v and_o do_v by_o man_n which_o if_o he_o do_v then_o can_v he_o tell_v in_o particular_a what_o word_n they_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o not_o thus_o insist_v in_o the_o general_a your_o word_n have_v be_v stout_a observe_v doctrine_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o their_o action_n and_o will_v reprove_v they_o for_o they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o judge_v they_o jam._n 2.12_o your_o word_n have_v be_v stout_a against_o i_o they_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wise_a dispose_n of_o thing_n upon_o earth_n among_o man_n as_o the_o verse_n follow_v show_n and_o so_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v speak_v against_o god_n himself_o though_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v he_o or_o blaspheme_v he_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n doctrine_n and_o his_o govern_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o do_v speak_v proud_o and_o wicked_o against_o god_n special_o if_o they_o deny_v his_o providence_n and_o government_n in_o dispose_v the_o state_n and_o affair_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n these_o be_v challenge_v withal_o such_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v psal_n 73.11_o and_o they_o say_v how_o do_v bod_fw-mi know_v it_o or_o be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ten_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n people_n if_o to_o the_o nine_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o either_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o that_o psal_n 94.4.5.6.7_o they_o prate_v and_o speak_v fierce_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n vaunt_v themselves_o they_o smite_v down_o thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o trouble_v thy_o heritage_n they_o slay_v the_o widow_n and_o the_o stranger_n and_o murder_v the_o fatherless_a yet_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o will_v the_o god_n of_o i_o cob_n regard_v it_o such_o be_v they_o zeph._n 1.12_o and_o at_o that_o time_n will_v i_o search_v jerusalem_n with_o light_n and_o visit_v the_o man_n that_o be_v freeze_v in_o their_o dregs_n and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o do_v evil_a job_n 22.13.14_o but_o thou_o say_v how_o shall_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n the_o cloud_n hide_v he_o that_o he_o can_v see_v and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o circle_n of_o heaven_n ezek._n 9.9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v exceed_o great_a so_o that_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o the_o city_n full_a of_o corrupt_a judgement_n for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o not_o because_o god_n do_v challenge_v these_o thing_n unto_o himself_o
they_o enable_v to_o repel_v he_o and_o resist_v his_o force_n for_o they_o prove_v like_o a_o city_n that_o have_v be_v once_o besiege_v but_o not_o sack_v ever_o after_o it_o will_v be_v better_a able_a to_o resist_v the_o like_a force_n yea_o great_a because_o they_o will_v fortify_v the_o wall_n and_o breach_n and_o increase_v their_o munition_n and_o strength_n it_o fall_v out_o with_o man_n that_o enjoy_v their_o land_n in_o peace_n and_o security_n they_o look_v not_o into_o their_o evidence_n only_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o box_n or_o chest_n but_o if_o any_o man_n lie_v claim_v to_o the_o least_o part_n and_o will_v wrest_v it_o from_o they_o then_o will_v they_o with_o diligence_n seek_v they_o forth_o and_o look_v they_o over_o and_o consult_v with_o lawyer_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n satan_n as_o chrysostome_n speak_v when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o either_o present_o desi_v fear_v lest_o he_o become_v a_o cause_n of_o more_o glory_n to_o we_o or_o if_o he_o do_v continue_v it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o by_o trouble_v and_o vex_v they_o who_o he_o can_v overcome_v so_o that_o his_o assault_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o he_o as_o pharoahs_n pursue_v of_o israel_n show_v they_o have_v escape_v these_o still_o die_v how_o be_v they_o then_o free_v from_o it_o object_n answer_n they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v free_a because_o the_o sentence_n be_v unchangeable_a heb._n 9.27_o but_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n of_o death_n yea_o from_o the_o hurt_n and_o evil_a that_o come_v by_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v make_v to_o bring_v they_o many_o benefit_n it_o free_v they_o from_o first_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o somewhat_o untimely_a the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n isai_n 57.1.2_o 1_o king_n 14.13_o second_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o vex_v their_o soul_n as_o the_o sodomite_n do_v righteous_a lot_n three_o they_o be_v free_v by_o it_o from_o sin_n death_n be_v find_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o free_v a_o man_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_v and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o security_n of_o not_o sin_v say_v s._n august_n so_o that_o in_o bring_v death_n be_v by_o death_n destroy_v as_o the_o viper_n of_o her_o brood_n death_n have_v never_o enter_v but_o by_o sin_n and_o sin_n have_v never_o end_v but_o by_o death_n four_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n for_o they_o by_o it_o do_v not_o only_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v free_a for_o many_o day_n as_o the_o church_n rev._n 12.6_o but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n they_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n and_o so_o as_o favourite_n pursue_v be_v safe_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o court_n special_o in_o the_o presence_n chamber_n so_o much_o more_o here_o beside_o these_o freedom_n it_o bring_v great_a benefit_n first_o it_o be_v their_o passage_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n a_o unpleasant_a gate_n but_o to_o a_o princely_a palace_n second_o it_o be_v a_o herald_n that_o fetch_v they_o to_o their_o glory_n and_o crown_a from_o these_o earthly_a cottage_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o three_o it_o restore_v our_o body_n more_o holy_a and_o pure_a unto_o we_o at_o length_n then_o what_o be_v death_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o put_v off_o one_o coat_n the_o body_n be_v as_o a_o garment_n and_o we_o lay_v it_o off_o but_o for_o a_o while_n by_o death_n to_o put_v it_o on_o again_o a_o fresh_a it_o be_v comfort_n to_o as_o many_o as_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n use_v tempt_v and_o fight_v and_o rebel_a in_o he_o but_o not_o reign_v or_o rule_v in_o he_o or_o though_o sometime_o foil_v he_o yet_o not_o lead_v he_o captive_a rom._n 6.12.13_o such_o may_v have_v comfort_n that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n free_v indeed_o because_o the_o son_n have_v make_v they_o free_a john_n 8.36_o they_o must_v not_o measure_v their_o freedom_n and_o so_o their_o comfort_n by_o feel_v no_o assault_n for_o as_o hierom_n to_o heliodorus_n then_o thou_o be_v most_o dangerous_o assault_v when_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v assault_v we_o have_v to_o fight_v say_v saint_n cyprian_n de_fw-la mortalit_fw-la with_o covetousness_n with_o unchastity_n with_o wrathfulness_n with_o ambition_n with_o carnal_a vice_n and_o with_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n hereupon_o say_v saint_n august_n lib._n 2._o contr_n julian._n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v holy_a cyprian_n to_o have_v be_v covetous_a because_o he_o fight_v with_o covetousness_n or_o wrathful_a or_o ambitious_a or_o carnal_a or_o a_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n because_o he_o fight_v with_o they_o nay_o therefore_o be_v he_o none_o of_o these_o because_o he_o fight_v and_o strong_o resist_v these_o evil_a motion_n heal_v under_o his_o wing_n it_o imply_v sickness_n among_o man_n every_o man_n natural_o of_o himself_o doctrine_n and_o by_o himself_o be_v sick_a full_a of_o disease_n and_o sore_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a disease_n psal_n 51.5_o ezek._n 16._o rom._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 2.3_o and_o of_o every_o person_n may_v that_o be_v speak_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n esay_n 1.6_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n because_o of_o natural_a parent_n who_o communicate_v their_o sin_n and_o nature_n reason_n 1_o and_o beget_v in_o their_o own_o likeness_n gen._n 5.3_o and_o so_o that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3.6_o it_o be_v propagate_v more_o than_o any_o natural_a disease_n and_o outgrowes_a nature_n for_o we_o find_v child_n sin_v before_o they_o can_v either_o go_v or_o speak_v because_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n reason_n 2_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n without_o christ_n the_o soul_n depart_v the_o body_n be_v possess_v of_o stink_n corruption_n rottenness_n worm_n horror_n and_o become_v detestable_a so_o without_o without_o christ_n the_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o the_o stench_n of_o guilt_n the_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n of_o sin_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n the_o horror_n of_o infidelity_n so_o chrysologus_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v then_o that_o be_v true_a rom._n 7.18_o reason_n 3_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o if_o no_o good_a than_o much_o evil_n for_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n betwixt_o these_o which_o be_v more_o opposite_a than_o health_n and_o sickness_n to_o let_v every_o man_n see_v what_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n use_v 1_o as_o blind_a and_o darkness_n so_o unholy_a and_o sickness_n full_a of_o corruption_n and_o uncleanness_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o why_o man_n can_v so_o hardly_o endure_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n special_o that_o which_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v use_v 2_o why_o they_o account_v the_o minister_n grievous_a and_o offensive_a to_o they_o and_o their_o enemy_n rather_o than_o friend_n which_o labour_n to_o reform_v they_o it_o be_v because_o sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v natural_a to_o they_o and_o man_n can_v hardly_o endure_v to_o have_v a_o natural_a sore_n defect_n or_o infirmity_n point_v at_o or_o note_v much_o less_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v or_o remove_v without_o force_n without_o sharp_a medicine_n cut_v or_o sear_v or_o the_o like_a be_v it_o any_o wonder_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o here_o when_o to_o deal_v with_o sin_n be_v like_o pull_v out_o a_o right_a eye_n or_o cut_v of_o a_o arm_n special_o when_o custom_n be_v add_v to_o nature_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o both_o this_o make_v they_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o sin_n not_o to_o entertain_v it_o as_o a_o admonition_n but_o to_o shun_v it_o as_o a_o reproach_n and_o receive_v such_o not_o as_o physician_n that_o will_v cure_v they_o but_o as_o enemy_n that_o will_v kill_v they_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o account_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o a_o burden_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o so_o tedious_a be_v use_v 3_o because_o they_o be_v sick_a man_n and_o want_v health_n and_o we_o know_v small_a thing_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o
ad_fw-la to_o and_o so_o both_o our_o english_a translation_n have_v it_o according_a to_o most_o other_o translatur_n to_o israel_n and_o never_o 〈◊〉_d never_o see_v schindler_n pentagl_o in_o verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o can_v find_v contra_fw-la against_o have_v express_v unto_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n in_o render_v it_o the_o burden_n against_o israel_n and_o our_o old_a english_a authorize_v before_o this_o last_o for_o the_o church_n have_v a_o marginal_a note_n which_o short_a note_n be_v make_v before_o those_o of_o geneva_n which_o give_v we_o the_o same_o meaning_n the_o burden_n that_o be_v the_o grievous_a and_o threaten_a prophecy_n lay_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o burden_n so_o in_o 2_o kin._n 9.25_o where_o the_o word_n be_v nasa_n eth_z hammassa_n which_o schindler_n render_v he_o lift_v up_o that_o prophecy_n against_o he_o and_o so_o also_o drusius_n lect_v in_o nahum_n 1.1_o that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n the_o lord_n lay_v this_o burden_n upon_o he_o second_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n i._o the_o author_n from_o who_o the_o lord_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n but_o for_o the_o emergent_a question_n hence_o one_o that_o this_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o from_o the_o lord_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o commentary_n another_o that_o prophesy_v or_o divine_v be_v not_o natural_a i_o refer_v to_o cornel._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la canon_n in_o min._n proph_n can._n 21._o and_o to_o a_o much_o large_a discourse_n of_o it_o in_o gabr._n pennot_v propug_n humh_o libert_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 78.11_o ii_o the_o object_n to_o who_o to_o israel_n the_o jew_n return_v from_o the_o captivity_n principal_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n with_o such_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o be_v disperse_v among_o they_o to_o which_o ten_o tribe_n the_o name_n of_o israel_n do_v proper_o and_o sole_o belong_v after_o the_o schism_n make_v by_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o till_o the_o captivity_n but_o after_o that_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v use_v alike_o and_o chief_o if_o not_o sole_o for_o the_o two_o other_o tribe_n of_o judea_n and_o benjamin_n a_o observation_n that_o will_v give_v light_n to_o many_o place_n of_o the_o name_n israel_n the_o diverse_a absurd_a derivation_n of_o it_o among_o the_o father_n and_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a original_n of_o it_o see_v sixtiu_fw-la amama_n in_o his_o antibarb_n bibl._n p._n 428.429_o ad_fw-la gen._n 32.28_o iii_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o by_o malachy_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o malachy_n or_o as_o the_o french_a by_o the_o mean_n malachi_n mean_n par_fw-fr le_fw-fr moyen_fw-fr de_fw-fr malachi_n of_o malachy_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o malachy_n by_o his_o mouth_n the_o mouth_n be_v call_v the_o hand_n by_o a_o catachresis_fw-la see_v exod._n 9.35_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n 1_o by_o his_o mouth_n num._n 4.37.45_o according_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o esa_n 8.11_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o i_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o hand_n and_o instruct_v i_o by_o malachy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tremell_v read_v it_o maleaci_n piscator_fw-la well_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o because_o caph_n have_v not_o a_o point_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o sounds_z as_o ch_z and_o read_v maleachi_n and_o so_o montan_n the_o vulgar_a malachias_n both_o our_o engl._n malachy_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o maleach_n be_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v a_o messenger_n or_o one_o that_o be_v send_v minshieu_n enterpret_v it_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n compound_v it_o of_o malach_n and_o jah_n upon_o a_o mistake_n and_o mistake_v his_o author_n too_o for_o he_o cite_v isidore_n the_o place_n he_o mean_v though_o he_o name_v it_o not_o be_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 8._o and_o the_o word_n there_o though_o somewhat_o obscure_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o carry_v another_o meaning_n for_o follow_v the_o read_n of_o the_o lxx_o he_o give_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o angel_n which_o etymon_n also_o hierom_n give_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o joel_n where_o he_o derive_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v follow_v not_o only_o by_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o table_n of_o proper_a name_n to_o the_o geneva_n and_o by_o rob._n f._n herrey_n the_o corrector_n and_o enlarger_n of_o that_o table_n print_v with_o our_o authorise_a translation_n but_o our_o last_o translator_n also_o themselves_o have_v so_o render_v the_o very_a same_o word_n into_o english_a in_o the_o text_n of_o esa_n 42.19_o who_o be_v deaf_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o my_o messenger_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o the_o great_a ado_n be_v who_o this_o malachy_n shall_v be_v first_o the_o lxx_o as_o be_v say_v turn_v it_o my_o angel_n which_o read_v as_o the_o anoient_n general_o follow_v so_o origen_n take_v thence_o a_o occasion_n to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a angel_n in_o humane_a conversation_n who_o god_n employ_v and_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o upon_o better_a ground_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n 1._o some_o say_v some_o man_n of_o another_o name_n and_o call_v a_o angel_n for_o his_o office_n sake_n and_o because_o of_o his_o eminency_n the_o jew_n some_o of_o they_o think_v he_o be_v mordecai_n some_o that_o he_o be_v zachary_n some_o as_o deodate_v note_n because_o of_o that_o hag._n 1.13_o that_o he_o be_v hag_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v ezra_n according_a to_o buxtorfius_n in_o comment_n masoretico_n cap._n 3._o who_o have_v set_v down_o elias_n levita_n his_o preface_n in_o hebr._n rythine_v beginning_n aala_n ezrahu_n malachi_n malachy_n malachi_n ezra_n go_v up_o the_o same_o be_v malachy_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o quote_v r._n david_n in_o loc._n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n yet_o see_v in_o his_o 10._o chap._n abarbanel_n and_o maimony_n allege_v who_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n reckon_v malachy_n and_o ezra_n as_o distinct_a man_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n but_o the_o most_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ezra_n a_o man_n indeed_o very_o eminent_a who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o high_a priest_n be_v next_o in_o dignity_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n both_o with_o his_o own_o and_o the_o persian_n of_o notable_a sanctity_n and_o of_o that_o age_n that_o he_o see_v both_o temple_n see_v the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n now_o of_o norwich_n his_o apparatus_fw-la ad_fw-la orig_n eccles_n app._n vi_o sect_n 23._o be_v bear_v to_o saraiah_n before_o the_o captivity_n as_o appear_v ezr._n 7.1_o compare_v with_o 2_o ki._n 25.18.21_o and_o return_v into_o the_o land_n about_o the_o 130._o year_n of_o his_o age_n about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n where_o he_o deal_v also_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o against_o the_o same_o corruption_n which_o be_v one_o argument_n that_o lead_v the_o jew_n and_o after_o they_o s._n hierom_n remigius_n rupertus_n &_o of_o late_a ribera_n the_o pontifician_n and_o our_o pet._n martyr_n loc._n commun_n claus_n â—_o cap._n 15._o sect_n 48._o to_o be_v of_o that_o conceit_n that_o he_o be_v ezra_n or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o luc_n osiander_n and_o dau._n parâ—us_n proleg_n 〈◊〉_d host_n who_o will_v see_v the_o reason_n such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o this_o opinion_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o follow_a commentary_n where_o they_o be_v also_o answer_v second_o i_o follow_v those_o that_o take_v this_o name_n of_o malachy_n to_o be_v the_o prophet_n own_o proper_a name_n and_o so_o beside_o that_o aben-ezra_n quote_v by_o buxtorfius_n in_o the_o place_n recite_v athanasius_n chrysost_n theo._n aug._n lyran._n vatabl_v montan._n and_o genebrard_n too_o though_o he_o speak_v obscure_o chro._n p._n 180.4_o distinguish_v ezra_n and_o this_o prophet_n it_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v so_o take_v by_o the_o apocryphal_a ezra_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o v._n 40._o who_o reckon_v his_o name_n among_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o then_o add_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o
have_v call_v the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n basilicae_n see_v steph._n duranti_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la eccl._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o s_o 8_o 9_o to_o the_o material_a temple_n and_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n christ_n be_v to_o come_v as_o to_o the_o solemn_a place_n of_o his_o appearance_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o or_o among_o the_o people_n of_o old_a he_o come_v into_o and_o fill_v his_o house_n with_o his_o glory_n so_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v present_v there_o a_o child_n luc._n 2._o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o understand_v this_o by_o appoint_v in_o her_o liturgy_n which_o we_o have_v missale_n sec_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n in_o offit_n propriis_fw-la pag._n 12._o these_o word_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n but_o especial_o he_o come_v thither_o when_o afterward_o he_o preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n there_o for_o we_o can_v understand_v by_o the_o temple_n either_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o s._n cyril_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 2.19_o as_o theodoret_n and_o s._n ang._n and_o to_o which_o the_o learned_a heinsius_n though_o he_o also_o give_v that_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o incline_v exercit_fw-la sacrae_fw-la cap._n 2._o in_o joh._n 2.19_o yet_o i_o shall_v easy_o agree_v with_o the_o reverend_a author_n of_o the_o follow_a commentary_n wherein_o also_o i_o think_v he_o follow_v s._n hierom_n that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v also_o at_o least_o intimate_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o make_v up_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n or_o church_n of_o christian_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o margin_n of_o the_o italian_a bible_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n three_o his_o power_n vers_fw-la 2._o verse_n 2_o but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_a fuller_n soap_n the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o discover_v by_o variety_n of_o expression_n who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n vulg._n who_o can_v think_v that_o be_v who_o can_v think_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n grace_n benefit_n of_o that_o day_n the_o lxx_o and_o the_o chald._n who_o can_v sustain_v that_o be_v who_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n of_o it_o we_o be_v as_o owl_n unto_o the_o sun_n who_o will_v not_o be_v astonish_v and_o melt_v vatablus_n his_o note_n be_v who_o will_v endure_v the_o tribulation_n of_o christian_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o his_o come_n winkleman_n who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o reformation_n that_o christ_n will_v proceed_v upon_o our_o comment_n the_o wicked_a will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v christ_n preach_v but_o will_v be_v destroy_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o piel_n be_v to_o comprehend_v contain_v sustain_v bear_v i_o suppose_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v pro._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v the_o geneva_n who_o shall_v endure_v who_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o flinty_a or_o so_o make_v of_o iron_n who_o that_o sight_n will_v not_o break_v who_o so_o rebellious_a that_o will_v not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o so_o sanchez_n in_o loc_n but_o other_o take_v the_o place_n as_o compare_v christ_n come_v to_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o rise_n at_o who_o magnificence_n and_o brightness_n all_o be_v dazzle_v and_o amaze_v so_o the_o lxx._n chald._n vulg._n vatabl._n pagnin_n there_o be_v that_o understand_v this_o whole_a period_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o among_o other_o gerard_n vossius_fw-la upon_o ephraems_fw-la sermon_n desecundo_fw-la adventu_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o most_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o several_a interpretation_n of_o which_o place_n dan._n chamier_n panstr_n tom._n 3._o lib._n 26._o cap._n 4._o have_v plentiful_o collect_v where_o he_o clear_v this_o place_n especial_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n from_o the_o finger_n of_o such_o as_o pervert_v it_o to_o establish_v purgatory_n for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_v geneva_n a_o purge_a fire_n the_o lxx_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o forge_n vulg._n a_o forge_v fire_n deodates_n italian_a as_o the_o fire_n of_o he_o that_o find_v metal_n so_o we_o have_v the_o word_n where_o the_o same_o metaphor_n be_v follow_v esa_n 48.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v refine_v thou_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n and_o judg._n 7.4_o i_o will_v try_v they_o a_o boil_a or_o melt_a fire_n so_o pagnin_n as_o it_o be_v esay_n 1_o 26._o i_o will_v purge_v away_o thy_o dross_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o tin_n so_o also_o jerem._n 9.7_o see_v in_o corn_n a_o lap_n five_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n and_o like_o fuller_n soap_n lxx._n as_o washer_n herb_n vulg._n as_o fuller_n herb_n and_o so_o the_o tigurine_a from_o s._n hier._n in_o jere._n 2.22_o though_o thou_o wash_v thou_o with_o nitre_n and_o take_v thou_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soap_n who_o say_v there_o that_o borith_n be_v a_o herb_n grow_v in_o spring_v and_o moist_a place_n of_o palestine_n and_o of_o the_o same_o use_n with_o nitre_n that_o which_o we_o call_v saponaria_n in_o english_a sopeweâ—d_n or_o sopewoort_n deodates_n italian_a in_o the_o text_n render_v it_o the_o herb_n which_o scour_v cloth_n in_o the_o margin_n cudwoort_n or_o cottonweed_n which_o the_o fuller_n use_v vatabl._n pagn_n tremell_n render_v it_o sope._n arias_n leave_v the_o hebr._n word_n untranslate_v like_o fuller_n borith_n the_o word_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v pure_a clean_a or_o white_a thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n that_o have_v force_n to_o cleanse_v garment_n from_o spot_n or_o stain_n therefore_o the_o chald._n he_o be_v like_a that_o by_o which_o clothes_n be_v make_v white_a but_o our_o last_o translation_n render_v it_o soap_n here_o and_o jer._n 2.22_o which_o what_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a knowledge_n of_o it_o now_o adays_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o pliny_n lib._n 28._o c._n 12.7_o prodest_fw-la &_o sapo_fw-la gallorum_n inventum_fw-la exsevo_fw-la &_o cinere_fw-la both_o the_o arabicque_n read_v sulphur_n not_o as_o i_o suppose_v according_a to_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la his_o conjecture_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o indeed_o signify_v sulphur_n in_o the_o chalde_a but_o upon_o a_o much_o easy_a mistake_n in_o unpointed_a hebrew_n where_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o arabian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sulphur_n but_o i_o submit_v this_o also_o as_o a_o conjecture_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n come_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o i._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n be_v very_o salutary_a and_o comfortable_a ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o where_o consider_v 1._o his_o work_n ver_fw-la 3._o 2._o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n ver_fw-la 4._o first_o his_o work_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifyer_n of_o silver_n verse_n 3_o and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n christ_n come_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v his_o people_n he_o shall_v sit_v geneva_n he_o shall_v sit_v down_o to_o try_v some_o refer_v it_o to_o express_v christ_n as_o a_o judge_n who_o sit_v to_o inquire_v and_o discern_v right_a from_o false_a but_o the_o phrase_n rather_o note_v the_o accurate_a serious_a and_o assiduous_a do_v of_o a_o thing_n deodate_v gives_z both_z as_o a_o refiner_n vulg_n as_o a_o melter_n in_o a_o forge_n and_o purifier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o ordinary_o use_v for_o to_o be_v clean_a or_o pure_a from_o sin_n and_o thence_o taber_n be_v pure_a innocent_a or_o holy_a but_o it_o be_v use_v also_o as_o here_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o christ_n will_v make_v the_o priest_n bright_a the_o french_a he_o shall_v make_v neat_a or_o clean_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n vulg._n colabit_fw-la he_o shall_v strain_n they_o as_o some_o
be_v not_o against_o they_o because_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n reas_n as_o to_o show_v a_o man_n dere_v of_o such_o thing_n so_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o dislike_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o or_o dote_v upon_o such_o speech_n often_o more_o prevail_v than_o great_a matter_n man_n be_v more_o impatient_a of_o ascoffe_n than_o many_o serious_a reproof_n this_o refall_v their_o conceit_n who_o deny_v any_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n use_v 1_o they_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v they_o be_v lie_n they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v they_o object_n ephe._n 5.4_o neither_o jest_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o former_a example_n prove_v answ_n neither_o be_v they_o suppose_v unfitting_a the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n do_v bewray_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o the_o hearer_n may_v easy_o discern_v his_o mind_n as_o in_o that_o of_o michaiah_n 1_o king_n 22.15_o for_o verse_n 16._o ahab_n discern_v well_o his_o meaning_n that_o he_o do_v but_o scoff_n at_o he_o and_o his_o false_a prophet_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v not_o for_o the_o very_a word_n but_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o make_v the_o place_n in_o the_o ephesian_n against_o this_o because_o it_o forbid_v scurrility_n when_o man_n scoff_n and_o reproach_v other_o rash_o when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o edify_n of_o other_o or_o good_a to_o the_o party_n but_o their_o malice_n and_o disdain_v show_v and_o as_o well_o the_o modest_a and_o temperate_a hearer_n as_o the_o sufferer_n be_v offend_v which_o be_v that_o which_o differ_v far_o from_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o bring_v these_o within_o compass_n of_o a_o lie_n unless_o we_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n a_o lie_a spirit_n and_o in_o these_o a_o man_n have_v no_o intent_n to_o have_v his_o word_n otherwise_o take_v than_o he_o mean_v they_o this_o warrant_v the_o use_n of_o they_o use_v 2_o as_o sometime_o our_o man_n have_v do_v in_o deride_v and_o scoff_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o papist_n at_o their_o idol_n and_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o foolish_a superstition_n and_o ever_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v when_o a_o man_n do_v it_o not_o for_o revenge_v or_o to_o wreck_v his_o anger_n &_o wrath_n upon_o some_o person_n that_o be_v his_o particular_a enemy_n but_o to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v impious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o such_o like_a now_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o first_o for_o that_o which_o be_v general_a here_o in_o the_o whole_a god_n will_v not_o accept_v their_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n threaten_v it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n doctr._n and_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o man_n shall_v pray_v and_o not_o be_v hear_v that_o they_o make_v long_a prayer_n to_o god_n but_o he_o will_v be_v as_o though_o he_o hear_v not_o but_o reject_v their_o supplication_n and_o they_o be_v as_o man_n beat_v the_o air_n it_o be_v threaten_v here_o so_o isaiah_n 1.15_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v stretch_v out_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o and_o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n proverb_n 1.28_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o hosea_n 8.13_o the_o contrary_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n and_o perform_v as_o a_o blessing_n and_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o blessing_n isaiah_n 30.19_o sure_o a_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o lion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v weep'no_fw-la more_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n when_o he_o speak_v he_o will_v answer_v thou_o 2_o chron_n 7.14_o psal_n 116.1_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o person_n be_v out_o of_o favour_n and_o he_o be_v dispease_v with_o they_o reas_n 1_o for_o the_o accept_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o person_n because_o he_o first_o look_n to_o the_o person_n 11._o in_o sacrificiis_fw-la quae_fw-la abel_n &_o cain_n primi_fw-la obtulerunt_fw-la non_fw-la munera_fw-la corum_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la corda_fw-la intuebatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la placeret_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la qui_fw-la placebat_fw-la in_o cord_n cypr._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom._n 11._o than_o the_o prayer_n as_o first_o abel_n be_v accept_v than_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fearful_a though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o feel_v then_o to_o live_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o god_n if_o in_o the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o prince_n there_o be_v danger_n more_o of_o god_n to_o carry_v god_n mark_v about_o with_o he_o as_o cain_n that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o favour_n because_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o blessing_n be_v obtain_v reas_n 2_o the_o key_n that_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n cipr._n oratio_fw-la justi_fw-la clavis_fw-la est_fw-la coeli_fw-la ascendit_fw-la precatio_fw-la &_o descendit_fw-la dei_fw-la miseratio_fw-la aug._n ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la sanctum_fw-la nisi_fw-la illo_fw-la sanctificante_fw-la nihil_fw-la potens_fw-la nisi_fw-la illo_fw-la roborante_a prayer_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n ita_fw-la nihil_fw-la faelix_fw-la nihil_fw-la anspicatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la illo_fw-la prosper_v ante_fw-la cipr._n as_o elijah_n it_o open_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o blessing_n shut_v the_o left_a hand_n from_o curse_n now_o when_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v no_o blessing_n neither_o escape_v any_o curse_n have_v no_o mean_n for_o it_o because_o as_o good_a be_v without_o the_o mean_n as_o when_o they_o be_v not_o regard_v must_v it_o not_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n many_o thing_n befall_v many_o man_n without_o prayer_n if_o that_o be_v no_o prayer_n which_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o affection_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o common_a blessing_n such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o other_o man_n yea_o creature_n unreasonable_a and_o senseless_a because_o as_o one_o say_v verè_fw-la novit_fw-la rectè_fw-la vivere_fw-la reas_n 3_o qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la novit_fw-la orare_fw-la so_o he_o can_v only_o live_v well_o who_o can_v pray_v well_o for_o as_o st._n augustine_n out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n quae_fw-la implenda_fw-la jubentur_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la poscenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o if_o they_o can_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o pray_v where_o shall_v they_o have_v strength_n to_o perform_v this_o note_v the_o senselessenes_n of_o many_o man_n use_v 1_o who_o though_o they_o pray_v often_o and_o prevail_v seldom_o or_o never_o yet_o never_o mourn_v under_o it_o as_o under_o a_o judgement_n sorrow_n not_o much_o for_o it_o it_o may_v be_v they_o can_v mourn_v that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o they_o desire_v for_o want_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o not_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v that_o they_o grieve_v for_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o from_o god_n but_o never_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o god_n like_v he_o that_o put_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o trouble_a that_o he_o read_v it_o not_o but_o give_v it_o over_o to_o another_o that_o will_v smother_v it_o but_o his_o grief_n be_v that_o he_o relieve_v he_o not_o and_o this_o appear_v because_o their_o heart_n desire_v any_o mean_n else_o though_o never_o so_o unlawful_a to_o supply_v that_o they_o want_v and_o to_o give_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o grant_v and_o if_o the_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o use_v they_o as_o saul_n do_v the_o witch_n thing_n condemn_v by_o he_o before_o second_o because_o if_o those_o mean_n be_v of_o force_n and_o by_o they_o they_o prevail_v their_o heart_n be_v cheer_v up_o well_o enough_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o sorrow_a that_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o not_o much_o care_v though_o he_o do_v not_o three_o if_o they_o prevail_v not_o by_o those_o mean_n yet_o never_o will_v they_o return_v again_o to_o god_n nor_o seek_v from_o he_o if_o not_o the_o thing_n yet_o patience_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o particular_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o to_o groan_n under_o this_o as_o under_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v they_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o they_o seek_v and_o find_v not_o they_o knock_v and_o it_o be_v not_o open_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o ask_v thing_n
agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n such_o as_o in_o their_o best_a understanding_n be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o good_a yea_o and_o their_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o faith_n in_o fear_n and_o with_o tear_n not_o doubt_o rash_o and_o careless_o for_o which_o man_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v they_o be_v not_o impute_v as_o sin_n to_o they_o i_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o grieve_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o because_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o and_o now_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o irony_n deride_v these_o but_o yet_o instruct_v other_o as_o michaiah_n 1_o king_n 22.15_o though_o he_o deride_v ahab_n and_o his_o false_a propher_n yet_o he_o mean_v to_o instruct_v good_a jehosaphat_n and_o so_o here_o though_o those_o be_v unfit_a to_o pray_v yet_o he_o teach_v other_o what_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n and_o when_o man_n ought_v to_o humble_v themselves_o now_o when_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v and_o at_o the_o door_n then_o be_v it_o high_a time_n doct._n and_o full_a tide_n for_o man_n to_o pray_v and_o humble_v themselves_o when_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v and_o threaten_v and_o be_v imminent_a and_o not_o to_o stay_v till_o they_o befall_v they_o and_o they_o feel_v they_o so_o much_o our_o prophet_n will_v teach_v the_o good_a by_o his_o ironical_a deride_v and_o scoff_v of_o the_o bad_a zepha_n 2.1_o 2._o gather_v yourselves_o even_o gather_v you_o o_o nation_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v before_o the_o decree_n come_v forth_o and_o you_o be_v as_o chasse_v that_o pass_v in_o a_o day_n and_o before_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_v come_v upon_o you_o so_o be_v the_o command_n joel_n 2.15_o 16_o 17._o so_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n in_o ester_n there_o they_o fast_o when_o the_o decree_n be_v out_o before_o the_o execution_n cap._n 4.16_o 17._o so_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 4.19_o micha_n 1.8_o yea_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o nineveh_n and_o ahab_n because_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v his_o end_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v for_o reas_n 1_o for_o he_o threaten_v not_o because_o he_o will_v punish_v but_o because_o he_o will_v be_v prevent_v in_o punish_v poenitentiam_fw-la mavult_fw-la quà m_fw-la poenam_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la pater_fw-la just_o mart._n apol._n 2._o for_o if_o he_o will_v punish_v he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o admonish_v because_o it_o be_v wisdom_n reas_n 2_o ever_o to_o prevent_v a_o evil_a if_o to_o withstand_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o evil_a much_o more_o to_o prevent_v the_o beginning_n disease_n be_v with_o more_o ease_n prevent_v than_o when_o seize_v upon_o a_o part_n remove_v because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v reas_n 3_o it_o will_v come_v for_o if_o he_o speak_v he_o will_v do_v he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n 1_o sam._n 15.29_o and_o they_o must_v humble_v themselves_o repent_v and_o change_v or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o security_n of_o many_o use_v 1_o who_o for_o all_o the_o threaten_a and_o menace_v of_o god_n yet_o do_v not_o pray_v nor_o humble_v themselves_o never_o take_v it_o to_o be_v time_n till_o the_o hand_n and_o rod_n be_v upon_o their_o back_n such_o as_o jeremy_n complain_v of_o chap._n 8.6_o 7._o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o none_o speak_v aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o their_o race_n as_o the_o horserush_v into_o the_o battle_n even_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o air_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n prefer_v even_o unreasonable_a creature_n and_o silly_a bird_n before_o they_o in_o their_o kind_n more_o wise_a than_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o reproach_n and_o deride_v the_o word_n special_o if_o the_o blow_n come_v not_o with_o it_o as_o jer._n 20.8_o and_o say_v as_o they_o jer._n 23.33_o what_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o they_o either_o from_o the_o root_n of_o hypocrisy_n within_o their_o heart_n be_v always_o like_a to_o haman_n ester_n 6.6_o when_o haman_n come_v in_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v then_o haman_n think_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o who_o will_v the_o king_n do_v honour_n more_o than_o to_o i_o he_o think_v none_o to_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n as_o himself_o so_o they_o think_v none_o to_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o they_o if_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n upon_o other_o they_o judge_v it_o be_v just_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o luk._n 13.1_o but_o as_o for_o themselves_o they_o be_v god_n white_a son_n they_o shall_v never_o miscarry_v or_o it_o be_v from_o that_o trust_n and_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o riches_n and_o estate_n as_o prov._n 18.11_o the_o rich_a man_n riches_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o as_o a_o high_a wall_n in_o his_o imagination_n they_o be_v as_o rebel_n in_o a_o strong_a city_n well_o victual_v well_o arm_v and_o well_o man_v that_o stand_v out_o at_o defiance_n against_o all_o threat_n and_o never_o will_v submit_v themselves_o if_o ever_o not_o till_o he_o have_v make_v a_o breach_n upon_o they_o think_v he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v it_o till_o it_o be_v do_v and_o then_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o can_v they_o be_v content_a to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v their_o folly_n and_o madness_n lose_v their_o opportunity_n of_o submit_v betimes_o to_o teach_v every_o one_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o know_v his_o time_n use_v 2_o when_o the_o tide_n be_v full_a to_o humble_v himself_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o god_n not_o to_o stay_v till_o he_o smite_v but_o when_o he_o speak_v amos_n 3.6_o when_o the_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o fear_v and_o fear_n make_v man_n fly_v either_o to_o god_n or_o from_o god_n from_o he_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o be_v safe_a in_o for_o where_o can_v he_o be_v hide_v that_o his_o hand_n can_v find_v he_o out_o it_o be_v therefore_o wisdom_n to_o bide_v in_o their_o place_n but_o to_o change_v their_o manner_n and_o mind_n so_o may_v they_o change_v the_o sentence_n and_o thing_n denounce_v chrysost_n hom._n 5._o ad_fw-la pop_n an._n speak_v of_o the_o ninevite_n ant._n quomodo_n non_fw-fr mir_fw-fr abile_fw-la quod_fw-la quando_fw-la judex_n sentcntiam_fw-la tulerit_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la rei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la solverunt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la urbem_fw-la fugerunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la nunc_fw-la sed_fw-la manentes_fw-la sententiam_fw-la repressere_fw-la audierunt_fw-la quod_fw-la aedificia_fw-la corruerent_a sed_fw-la peceata_fw-la fugerunt_fw-la non_fw-la discesserunt_fw-la cuique_fw-la de_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la sicut_fw-la nunc_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la discessit_fw-la de_fw-la viâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la chrysost_n hom_n 5._o ad_fw-la pop_n ant._n when_o the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n the_o guilty_a reverse_v the_o sentence_n by_o repentance_n they_o run_v not_o out_o of_o their_o city_n but_o stay_v there_o alter_v the_o sentence_n when_o they_o hear_v their_o house_n shall_v fall_v they_o forsake_v not_o their_o house_n but_o their_o sin_n this_o ought_v man_n to_o do_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o forsake_v their_o manner_n this_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n part_n prov._n 22.3_o a_o prudent_a man_n see_v the_o plague_n and_o hide_v himself_o but_o the_o foolish_a go_v on_o still_o and_o be_v punish_v but_o where_o can_v he_o be_v safe_a and_o be_v indeed_o hide_v but_o with_o god_n himself_o prov._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v god_n must_v be_v the_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o against_o his_o own_o wrath_n psal_n 32.7_o thou_o be_v my_o secret_a place_n thou_o preserve_v i_o from_o trouble_n thou_o compasse_v i_o about_o with_o joyful_a deliverance_n and_o in_o conclusion_n this_o may_v instruct_v we_o and_o our_o time_n god_n have_v speak_v the_o trumpet_n have_v be_v blow_v let_v we_o fear_v and_o think_v it_o high_a time_n e_o return_n to_o he_o not_o defer_v lest_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o blow_n and_o the_o judgement_n when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o think_v we_o of_o that_o heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n meet_v by_o this_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o satan_n bapt._n mihi_fw-la bodiè_fw-la cras_fw-la domino_fw-la nosce_fw-la